《In Another World With Escanor Powers》 1 Finally, Its my turn. In the beautiful and wide blue sky, You can see a little dot falling very fast. This little dot is, in reality, a young man who seems to be in his twenties. The young man has short black hair with its color that seemed like the color of the darkness. Contrary to his hair, he has green eyes and a little orange in the center which made it look like a fire burning inside him. what is more shocking is that the young man who is falling from the sky didn''t have a parachute which means that he is falling to his death. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Sigh, of all the deaths I imagined, I never thought of being thrown from a plane. death really outsmarted me hahaha". Yes, This young man was thrown out of the plane because of some terrorists. Some hours ago, a bunch of terrorists hijacked the plan he was in. they demanded a ransom to be paid so they can release the hostages. Unfortunately, the government didn''t believe them so to prove their point, they decided to throw someone from the plane and their choice fell on the young man, Aiden. Aiden was your typical Student/Otaku living in America. He didn''t have a very good childhood as his parents were indifferent to him and didn''t care about him. The only good thing in his life is the anime and manga he followed his whole life. He lived in New York and this was his first time leaving the country to go to Japan. When he reached the age of 20, he decided to go to Japan so he can try and be a mangaka. At first, his parents refused this and wanted him to become a Doctor just like them. Finally, somehow they decided to let him go to Japan and be a Mangaka under the condition of his manga becoming popular in 2 years otherwise he will return and give up his dream. Aiden felt really happy and excited. he still didn''t understand what changed their mind but He still promised them that he will make sure that His Manga will be very popular. He wanted to prove to them that he can become someone great without staying in their shadow. "In the end, I will die without fulfilling my dreams and I will be famous by becoming a meat paste for the world to see". Aiden is falling very fast and he''s nearing the earth. Aiden didn''t show his emotions and just started remembering about all his great dreams and how the idea of becoming a Mangaka came to him. " Ah, I really wonder why I don''t show any fear even when I am about to die. Well, I was always like this. nothing could make me show my emotions aside from my dreams". Each time Aiden talks about his dream, he becomes a completely different person. He becomes so excited and happy just thinking about it. "Now that I think about it, I really wanted to go to another world and be Badass. I wanted to be a mangaka so I can create a manga so I can create that world hahaha. It seems like it won''t happen". Just when he thought that he is about to reach the ground, a voice appeared and said in his head. "How about I help you fulfill your dream and be the person you are destined to be". Aiden: "What?!!!". Aiden was suddenly engulfed by a blinding white and disappeared completely. Nothing remained and all signs of Aiden disappeared ______________________ Aiden appeared in the middle of what seemed to be a huge white space. Aiden didn''t understand what happened as he was sure that he fell from the plane and even saw the whole death when he was falling down. He only remembered that just before he reached the ground, Aiden heard a voice and the light suddenly came and protected him. Aiden stood from his place and started walking around the place. A/N: [Imagine the time and space chamber from DBZ but without the little house]. "Hey, is anyone here?!! Can someone answer me?!! I want to know where am I? Can you please help me?". Aiden continued to walk and walk aimlessly without any direction. he never stopped walking as his instinct told him that if he stopped, he will die. Aiden didn''t know how much time passed or how much he walked. He only knew that since he came here, he never stopped walking. After a long time of walking, Aiden suddenly heard an elderly voice saying to him. "You''re a really interesting person. all of those who are teleported here start to dissipate and disappear completely yet you stayed here for almost a 1000 years and nothing happened to your soul". "What are you saying?? Are you talking to me? Show yourself". When Aiden said that, a green light appeared out of nowhere and then the light started for forming into a person. When The light was forming, Aiden could see that it was a young man who seemed barely 20. " I still don''t understand how you are able to stay conscious in this space. It must be related to your lack of emotions of your soul. Well, it doesn''t matter that much". Aiden didn''t understand what the young man is talking about. looking at the young man, he seemed very normal. He has blonde hair, brown eyes, and a light beard only on his chin. "Well, hello there. If you are pondering about why you are here and the reason you didn''t die then I will answer you gladly. I am the one who saved you just before you reached the ground". Aiden didn''t say anything and just looked at h young man while thinking about something. Finally, Aiden said to him. "You said earlier that my soul lacks emotions. what do you mean by that?? Can you also tell me where are we??? I also want to ask why did you save me??". The young didn''t answer Aiden and just looked at him while giving a cunning smile. "You want the answers for the most important questions hahaha. Good, very good I will answer you. What I meant by your soul lack of emotions is that they are sealed and you can''t show them. This must be caused by some traumatic event. Think about it and you will know". When Aiden heard that he sighed and looked at The young man while waiting for the other answers. "If you want to heal the damage caused by that event then you must face it again. Well, where you are going you can easily heal yourself. For your second question, we are in place between two worlds. a special dimension called The fate dimension". Aiden looked at him as he heard what the young man said and for the first time, Aiden showed excitement and happiness as he looked at him. "Don''t tell me that It''s finally my turn???". "As for the reason why I saved you hahaha. It''s as you thought, I will send you to another world and even give you the chance to have a cheat power". Aiden looked at him and started laughing and said. "Hahaha, it''s finally my turn to go to another world". 2 The Changing Fate Fragments "It''s finally my turn to go to another world and be a true warrior". Aiden continued to laugh nonstop as he thought about his new life in the other world. After some time, Aiden looked at the young man and asked him. "What kind of world are you going to send me to? What is exactly the nature of that world?? Also, I forgot to ask you about what you said about me staying here for over a thousand years?? Can you explain that to me?!!". The young man waited till Aiden finished what seemed his maniac laugh and bombarding questions, the young man looked at him, sighed and said to him. "Now that you stopped let me tell you something. I will not teleport you without a price. I have 2 conditions and you must fulfill them if you want me to send you". "What are they, tell me now?!!". When the young man looked at Aiden face, he enjoyed the expressions he showed. Even when his emotions are completely sealed, Aiden changes completely and shows all the expressions. Young Man: ''It''s like his emotions break out just when he''s talking about his dreams''. A/N: [Note For new and old fans, double quotation marks are for characters speech. one quotation mark is for characters thoughts]. The young man then started talking about everything. "First, my name is Greil and I am what you could say a Spirit that resides in this space. I came from another world and lived here for over 1 million years". "What?!!! 1 million years!??". "Yes, hear now and let me continue. As I said I lived here for over 1 million years according to the time of your world. In reality, Inside this space, 10 days here equal 1 day of your world that means, I have lived here for over 10 million years in this space". Aiden finally understood what the guy meant by a 1000 years earlier. He then thought a little and said to Greil "So that means if I stayed here for a 1000 years, there must have passed over a century in the world". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Yes, you''re right, and just to tell you don''t think about telling me to bring you back because the moment I return you, you will die". "What do you mean??". "What I did is that I stopped your time in that world and brought you here but I only stopped your time. The moment you return to that world, your time will start again and you will return to the same position, the same speed, the same location in the same circumstances and I don''t think you will live that fall, right?!". "Hahaha, so you just wanna make me unattached to the world and leave it without regrets? you don''t need to think about it, just answer my questions and tell me your conditions". "Okay, it seems you understand well what I am talking about. The world I am sending you to is a world where magic flourished instead of science and all of this because of the existence of Mana unlike your world who doesn''t have Mana at all". "Oh, So it''s your typical world where magic is reigning supreme and the powerful can decide everything". "Yes, I don''t know much about it now because it''s been over 1 million years but what I am sure is that it still uses Mana to fight and rule. You can use Mana in many ways, either by becoming a mage or a warrior, an alchemist, a blacksmith. In short, it''s your typical fantasy world as you said. You need to discover everything else when you go". "Well, that explains a lot so thank you. Then what are your 2 conditions that you are talking about??". "As I said earlier, I am a spirit living in this dimension for a long time but in the past, I was a human just like you living in the other world. That world is called The Sarna world". Aiden started getting interested in the story the spirit was about to tell. He tried to sit but Just when he was about, he found himself inside a little room completely different from the white space he was in. This room seemed like one of those fantasy medieval rooms. Aiden just sat on the nearest chair and looked at Greil. "Well, staying here for over 10 million years made me able to have a little control on the place but not that much". Aiden nodded as he looked at Greil. "Well, to reach my story we need to talk about this dimension and our 2 worlds or universes to be exact. You see this fate dimension is a special portal dimension that ties 2 universes, 2 worlds for a limited time. This kind of dimension is naturally formed and can''t be controlled no matter what. What I showed you earlier was just me using the energy here to form a little illusion but if I try to do anything more than that, the dimension will expel me and since I am a spirit, I will not be able to live that long". Aiden finally understood what this place is. He then felt amazed by what Greil said as he never expected such a place to exist. "Aiden, you must know something and that is, no living creature can enter this space and even if you enter inside, you will be devoured by the energy of this dimension. Officially, you''re the second person to ever enter this place". "Oh, then you must be the first person to enter. You are really something Greil". Greil looked at him and smiled. He then raised his head and answered him while shaking his head. "No, I can''t count since when I entered the world, I was already dead. The one who entered this world first is my great Master also known as the greatest Space and time Mage of the Sarana world through all the eras, her name was Lara". Aiden looked at Greil who is talking with a passionate voice about his master. Aiden then looked at Greil''s eyes and noticed the longing for her. Aiden: ''There must be something about this master''. Greil went absent-minded for a while and you could even see some little tears but he immediately returned to normal. He then looked at Aiden and said to him. "My master was a very talented mage. One of the best ever to exist. She was even able to resist the Fate energy in this dimension and stay here for over 10 thousand years alive. At that time when she discovered this place, she decided to stay and study the Fate energy here. After all that time, she was able to do the impossible and control the power of fate. The fate energy". Aiden looked at Greil proud face as he talked about his Master and her achievements. Aiden didn''t understand what it meant to stay here so he didn''t care that much. "Finally, she returned to the Sarna world and became the greatest Mage of all the eras. The people called her by many titles such a The immortal supreme deity or The heavenly queen of Sarna world and many others. hahaha, as her disciple, I lived with her and knew that whenever she heard those titles, she would completely blush". Aiden couldn''t imagine such a powerful person blushing when Someone is calling him by his title but he still didn''t say anything. Greil continued the story of his Master. "In all her life, My Master only took 3 disciples. I was the 2nd disciple. each one of us was an orphan taken by Master and because of our great talent, we created also a name for ourselves although not as famous as Master. At this point everything was good and we were living in happiness". Aiden nodded and understood where this is going to. Most of the Mangas and Anime start with a good beginning and then when something goes south, chaos will happen. "Aiden, you must understand something. Heaven doesn''t like those who can control Fate. You must know that Fate is something that the world centers around and needs and controlling the fate energy mean controlling your past, present, and future. Not only your but your whole world". Aiden finally understood the power of fate energy and how important it is to for those who search to use it for their own greedy dreams. Aiden then looked at Greil and told him. "Your Master must be truly an amazing one. To be able to resist the power of fate and not use it is something amazing". "Well, of course, she''s amazing. After all, she''s the greatest and that''s why I fell in love with her. My feelings for her were truly genuine. I wanted to be with her forever even if she didn''t see me but I still wanted to be beside her and live and die with her. Unfortunately, I couldn''t protect her and she died crying in my hands". Aiden asked him "What happened??". "I told you that we lived all happily and stayed together but that was all a facade that my senior sister and junior brother wanted me and Master to believe. In reality, they never once considered her their Master". "What do you mean?? Isn''t your Master considered the strongest Mage??". "Yes, but she never considered in her wildest thoughts that her own disciples who lived with her for 5000 years will betray her together with the Man she considered the Love of her life. Yes, two of her disciples and her Own Lover betrayed her and killed her". "What?!!!!!". "They all betrayed and killed her with cold blood. Her lover Darghun Etusa, her First Disciple Estelle Crypt, and her 3rd disciple, Aenik Tuma". Greil continued crying while and rage on his face as he recounted what happened to his Master. "That Witch Estelle poisoned Master Lara and when She discovered that, she tried to finish her but that bastard Darghun also attacked and tried to kill her. Unfortunately, they weren''t able to finish her. I was also there as I fought with Master but my strength was only able to keep Estelle away while Master Lara dealt with the bastard. Unfortunately, Aenik came and at first, I thought that he was going to help us as he went to attack Darghun directly". Greil then stopped crying and returned to normal as he said while looking at the ceiling of the room. "But that was also a trap. He used that fraction of moment to stab Master Lara in the heart with his sword. She spat blood and lost the battle. I became enraged and lost my calm as I attacked Estelle but I was only able to injure her a little as Darghun and Aenik came to help her. In the end, I also lost and even saw them as they took what they really wanted from the beginning while I was holding the corpse of my master in my hands". "What did they want??!!!". Aiden asked Greil and looked at him waiting for an answer. "They took the thing that is considered the game changer for every person in the Saran world, the strongest item to ever exist created by Master. The Fate changing Fragments". 3 The Wishes 1 "Fate changing Fragments??". Aiden didn''t understand what Greil meant but this item must be very important for them to kill Lara. "Fate Changing Fragment is a special item made from the fate energy. It can only be created inside the fate dimension. When Master entered this place by chance and learned about Fate energy, she tried to master it and gain control over it. Finally, she made a great success and created something that can literally change the Fate itself, Fate changing fragment". "What can it do exactly???". " Change fate. the fragment affects your own fate and bends it to make it as you will. In a more simpler way, It can grant you your wish". "What??". Aiden felt a little surprised as he never thought in his wildest dreams that a legendary item like this can exist in the world. "Don''t be too excited. It''s not something that can grant you any wish you think about. Each one has a finite amount of Fate energy that he can resist. It means if For example, if you try and wish for ultimate power, your body won''t be able to resist the huge fate energy needed for such task and before it gives you that power, you will explode. You must wish very wisely. Also, you can''t wish for immortality, eternal youth or any kind of power that prolong your life directly". "I understand. Although, there are no restrictions. I must think well before giving my wish or it will kill me". "It''s good that you understand. Now, for the number of your wishes, you will only have 4". "Wow, that much?!!". "Sigh, In reality, Master was able to create 7 fragments. Unfortunately, because of that incident, the 2 that Master kept with her have been taken by those 3. The other one was hidden by Master in some place in the Sarna world but I don''t know where. Finally, what remains are the 4 that Master kept in the dimension". "Wait a minute, why didn''t you use the fragments to revive yourself since you''re saying that you could wish for everything?? Why also didn''t you try to revive your Master using the fragments?? I mean in the first place why didn''t she bring all the fragments and hid them somewhere??". "Good question. Let me tell you something. When someone dies, his Fate ends and He doesn''t have a fate anymore. That''s why dead can''t control Fate energy. Did you see my illusion earlier, that was the Mana I get from the Sarna world using a little hole in this space". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "So you couldn''t revive your Master because you have been already dead when you reached this dimension. hmmm". "There is also another reason, in reality, these fragments can''t revive people for the very same reason as me not being able to use the fragments. Aiden, you must know that once you''re dead, it''s the end of the adventure for you. You must make sure to choose your power wisely". Aiden nodded and looked at Greil serious expression. "There is also the fate fragment inability to enter the worlds. you see, the Sarna world is only able to have 3 fate fragments enter. Because of the immense amount of Fate energy inside them, the world can barely resist more than 3. There is also a very huge price to pay if you use it outside the fate dimension". "Is it dangerous that much??". "Yes, very dangerous". Aiden understood what Greil meant and he also started thinking about a way to get more benefits from these fragments. After some time of thinking, Aiden got an idea about his first wish as he smiled "Okay, I know what is my first wish". "Then I will give the 1st fragments". With a snap of his His fingers, a sudden light appeared around Greil as it formed into 4 little rainbow colored stones. Aiden felt very big pressure coming from it. He felt like he was in front of a huge wall and that wall was right above him. "What is your first wish, Aiden". The moment Greil said that one of the stones got near him and he then handed it to Aiden. then Greil went back to his seat and looked at Aiden waiting to see his wish. Aiden said then "What I need is ultimate power and since I can''t have it directly, I will go with it and cheat. without risk, you can''t get the best. I am an otaku and ultimate power is my goal. Escanor I am coming". "What!?? Aiden wait..." Greil tried stopping Aiden but it was too late. Aiden immediately called his wish. "I wish for my body to be changed to the supreme body that can be the perfect vessel and able to resist the Sunshine Grace from Nanatsu no taizai and use it without dying". "What are you doing. What is this nanatsu...." Before Greil could say anything more, a huge rainbow light pillar appeared around Aiden and broke Greil illusion. They returned to the white space and Aiden started changing. What was terrifying is that you could hear a scream coming from the pillar. "Arrgghhh. This is so painful". "You idiot, didn''t I tell you if you try to wish for ultimate power, you will die". "Argggghhhhhh. If I die trying to be the best than staying mediocre my whole life then its a perfect life for me". "Thus idiot". Greil looked at Aiden as the pillar of rainbow light started entering his body and all the power of Fate energy entered his body. Finally, all the light disappeared and everything returned to normal. Greil looked at Aiden who didn''t change that much. His hair is normal and his whole body is normal. You could only notice something weird and that in his green eyes, the little orange in the middle turned into a golden triskele for a moment then returned to normal. A/N: [Resembels the eyes of angels from nanatsu no taizai]. "Hahaha. I did it, I changed my body to become the perfect vessel for Sunshine hahaha but damn it, I almost died". "Your brain must have something wrong. To wish for Such an immense thing without considering the risks, youre really crazy. You even wished for a supreme body and you survived". "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. I wished for the supreme body that can be the perfect vessel for Sunshine and the only one to have such a thing is Mael and the Supreme deity herself which means that to the least, I have Mael body but what is weird is...why am I still a human and not an angel?". Greil: "What do you mean? I can feel immense magic coming from you and you say that you wanted to be an angel. Even the angels can''t have this much power?? How were you able to wish for such a power?". "The only ones known to be able to hold the Sunshine grace are Mael, the strongest archangel and the supreme deity, the one who created Sunshine itself". Greil gave Aiden a weird look and then said to him with pondering look. "Now that you say it, what do you mean by the archangels and graces. Who is the supreme deity and Mael? What do you mean by the Grace Sunshine?". Aiden: "Ah, well, it''s the power from.... 0_0 wait you don''t know about Sunshine?? Nanatsu no taizai??". Greil shook his head and gave Aiden a surprised look as he waited for him to explain more about Sunshine. "Didn''t you know about our world science". " Well, I only observed how you battled and not anything else. I never thought that you had also magic like our world. I am truly shocked". "Well our world really doesn''t have Magic. What I wished for is a power from a fictional world in my world. It''s from Manga". "Ohhh, you need to explain to me what all of this means so I can understand what you meant". "Okay then. Hear me well..." _____________________ Greil: "Oh, so you wished for something not related to ultimate power but a way to reach the ultimate power". "Exactly, you said it yourself. If my body is able to handle ultimate power then I can easily wish for it. I told you, all I need is to get with my worlds". "You''re really something Aiden. Perhaps this explains why you are able to resist the power of Fate. Well then, what are the remaining wishes". Aiden smiled as he looked at Greil and said to him with a confident tone. "Now that I have the body, You see.....". 4 The Wishes 2 "Now comes my second wish. Give one of the fragments. If all goes as I planned, this time it will be easy". "Don''t be that sure. Not everything goes as planned. You must always try and think of other plans if your first one doesn''t work". As Greil said that, the second fragment appeared and then flew to Aiden and landed on his hand. He then smiled as he announced his second wish. "I wish for The strongest Grace Sunshine to have infinite growth and be transferred to me under the laws and rules of the Sarna world". Greil who heard that felt shocked and showed a little ugly expression as he looked at Aiden who started being engulfed by the rainbow pillar of Fate energy. "This Bastard, he said transferred and not create that means the fate will bring to him the Grace Sunshine from someplace and even change it to have infinite growth and what''s more he wished for it to be transferred to him under the laws and rules of Sarna world which will make the Grace very amazing even in the Sarna world. This way he will have more room to add conditions without needing to create a new Sunshine. He really knows how to play with the words". This time Aiden didn''t take too much time to assimilate the power of fate as his body was already a supreme body that can take on the Grace. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Finally, Aiden finished taking on all the fate energy and was able to have his second wish successfully. When the Light pillar disappeared, Aiden found in front of him a White as snow crystal. The crystal Had also an orange light inside it. Aiden could feel the immense Fire and heat coming from it. The crystal then entered his body and became smaller as it entered and fused with his heart. "Hahahaha, as I expected, It really worked and now I don''t really have to train and start as a weakling from the beginning. I am now at the peak of all hahaha". Greil liked at Aiden and released his Soul power and tried to inspect his body but the moment his soul force got near Aiden, a huge pressure came and burned the soul force itself. Greil was very shocked as he didn''t expect Aiden to be this much strong just from 2 wishes. "You truly surprised me Aiden. With your 2nd wish, you were able to merge the power you wanted with the laws of the Sarna world and this made it very strong. What surprises me is that now you look like a Magic beast and yet still with a human body". " Ah, Greil, What do you mean??". "You must know that every creature in the Sarana world need to use Mana so he can get stronger. Different from your world There are 6 main races in the whole Sarna world. Humans, Elves, Demi-humans, Dwarves, Demons, Angels. There are other minor races like half-elves and half-angels and many others but because of their little number compared to the main races, they can''t be considered the main race". "Your world is really interesting Greil, I can''t stop of imagining how enjoying it will be there". "Let me continue, please. As I said, There are many races in the Sarna world but no matter how different they are, they have all one common thing, The Mana. Be it a demon, an angel, a human or even demi-humans. They all use the Mana the same way, by gathering it in their Mana whirlpool, they can use spells or strengthen their body or anything else. They use Mana all the Same and nobody was able to use it otherwise". "Greil, you still didn''t explain what Magic beasts are???". "You see, aside from the races, there is a special race called Magic beasts. they are a type of animals capable of using magic. Some are innately magical and simply grow stronger over time, while others must consume magic cores to get stronger. Most of them are just beasts without much intelligence but some are capable of speaking in other races languages. Magical Beasts which have reached a high stage in their Level may even be able to take on a human form". "Are you saying that I am a high stage Magic beast now??". "No, definitely not. You''re 100% human but what''s fascinating is that even though you''re a human, you have a Magic core just like any normal Magic beast". "Are you talking about the Crystal that entered my body?? but that was my Magic, Sunshine. How can you say that''s it''s a magic core". "Well, I don''t know how it happened but your Magic is somehow similar to Magic cores of Magic beasts. You must Know that aside from Magic beasts, Someone needs to have a Mana whirlpool to control Mana itself. Still, it doesn''t matter. What I can say is that the Magic core you have inside you now is of a very high grade so you need to make sure to not tell anybody about it". Aiden nodded as he understood what Greil meant. If people knew of something like a Magic core that can let you use Magic without a Mana whirlpool then everybody will go after it. "Well, for now, you can go and wish for the 3rd one. Although, I think your power right now is enough to make you stand as an elite in the Sarna world that won''t be enough to satisfy my 2 conditions". "Okay, But before that. Tell me how the people in the Sarna world use Mana??". "Pretty simple in fact. There are mainly 2 ways, people use the Mana to cast spells by storing it inside their Mana whirlpool. They also use Mana to level up their Mana whirlpool and making it get bigger and stronger to store more Mana. Those who use this way are Called Mages". "So Mages are people who cast spells with the Mana inside their Mana whirlpool, got it. who is the second type??". "The second type doesn''t use Mana to cast spells but use it to strengthen their body and making their physical strength very big. They specialize in close combat and are called warrior". "Oh, is that all?? what about the other classes?? like Alchemist, Blacksmith and other classes". "Those are secondary classes. They use Soul power which is the power coming from your soul. For someone to become an alchemist or anything else, they need to have a considerable amount of soul power". "Finally, how someone decided whether to go the warrior path or the Mage path??". "Well, It depends on someone talent and ability. If someone is stronger physically and has certain mastery over a weapon, they can go the warrior path and be stronger in close combat and use special attacks. If someone has the talent to form magic circles to cast magic spells then they can become Mages. Of course, be it a warrior or a Mage, both of them need a Meditation law set so they can raise their level". "Meditation law set??". "Yes, it''s like a meditation technique that can help warriors raise their Mana whirlpool level so they can have more strength. They do that any channeling their Mana through their whole body. For Mages, it''s a little different. it can raise their Mana whirlpool level by gathering The Mana inside it and using it to break through to a new level. Some of the Meditation law sets have the power to give you double power or some special attacks. It generally depends on the level of the Meditation law set you to use". "Ohhh, that interesting. Tell me, is there a Meditation law set that can make for the weaknesses of other Magic". "Of course, My Master Lara because her Attacks we''re mostly related to Space and time, she has to use much more Mana than a normal attack and because of that she becomes out of Mana easily. Fortunately, she had a Meditation law set that not only could speed up her cultivation but also offered her the power to use less mana when she casts a magic spell". "Hahaha, that''s very good. I like it. Greil, I know what my third wish is". "Then what is it??". Greil " I wish for a Meditation law set that can compensate for all the weaknesses of Sunshine and can even compliment it to grow stronger". The Fate energy started forming around Aiden body again and this time, it didn''t enter his body but went to his soul so it can impart the Meditation law set inside his mind. Aiden then started laughing and said. "Hahahaha, with this, even if I meet enemies during the night, I can use the Meditation law set to activate sunshine and use it to fight my enemies hahaha". Greil: "0_0. I really can''t believe how each time he cheats with the power of fate to become stronger and stronger. I hope I didn''t create a Monster with this otherwise my Master will never forgive me". 5 Conditions Greil looked at Aiden who is meditating and reading the Meditation law set in his mind. Greil understood what Aiden 3rd wish meant. He knew from Aiden that Tr grace can make the strength of its holder as the sun goes higher in the sky. Greil: ''But what he told me was only the basic thing. It also had a great weakness which is night itself. So, Even if he could be ridiculously strong during the day, he would be weaker than a normal mortal during the night''. Greil also knew that Aiden Eliminated this kind of weakness by having the Meditation law set and giving the Grace an infinite growth. ''He said in his wish that He needed a Meditation law set that can eliminate all The grace weaknesses which mean Sunshine had more than one weakness and now it will be completely gone with him training with the Meditation law set. Now, it''s going to be very hard for him not soar in the Sarna world''. After what seemed to be an hour, Aiden opened his eyes and smiled. He then couldn''t keep himself from laughing as the Meditation law set he got is truly amazing. "Hahaha. Not only does this Meditation law make me able to use Sunshine in the night. I can even reach a level where I can use The power of 1000 Sun in one attack, Hahaha". Greil: "Just use your 4th wish and stop playing here. I don''t have much time and I need to tell you my conditions otherwise I won''t tell you the way to get out of here". "Oh, yes, yes. Let''s continue and end this. I also don''t have time to waste here as I need to go and experience the new world that waiting for me". Greil''s eyes flinch a little as he hears what Aiden says. Aiden didn''t show any emotions and just smiled at him. Greil didn''t like this and started thinking about it. ''Why is he like this. Normally, he doesn''t show any emotion but now, after getting his power, it looks like he became a little overconfident''. Greil: "Aiden, don''t forget who you are and don''t be blinded by the new power. If you try and challenge something that is above you, you will get hit by a huge wall that can destroy you". Aiden: "hahaha Greil, what are you saying. I know what you are thinking but you must know that with this Grace inside of me, I can be considered one of the strongest peak powers and even if your 3 enemies come here, they won''t be able to defeat me and their own fate is to be defeated by me". "I must acknowledge something and that your new power is amazing but you must also know that in the Sarna world, you''re not the only special one and there is much different magic that you can find anywhere. Even my Master Lara wouldn''t dare to say that she has the strongest Magic in the Whole world". Aiden sighed and looked at Greil Serious Expression. He couldn''t take a no with that face and so Aiden just didn''t say anything and used his fourth wish. "I wish for the ultimate weapon, Divine Axe Rhitta, a weapon which is in perfect harmony with Sunshine and holds my Great Power". The 4th Stone came before him and then the rainbow light pillar appeared again and this time it started condensing into what seemed a giant battle Axe. The fate energy stared condensing and forming into the Battle Axe. It started forming from up as the blade like crescent moon started forming together with the two golden protrusions, one larger than the other, with the white tips of a spear, the longer one is in the middle at the top of the axe and the smaller one is on the opposite of the blade of the axe. Then it descended and started forming the golden long shaft and then the dark blue handle and the golden spikes around it. Finally, When the Fate energy is almost condensed and the weapon is almost done, an Orange light got out from Aiden chest and went towards The Axe. The orange light came from the Grace crystal as it was the link between the battle Axe Rhitta and The grace itself. After that, The Axe. flew toward Aiden and landed in his left hand. "Hahaha, what do you think now Greil?? Won''t this weapon make me also strong? hahaha". Greil who looked at Aiden Expression that was showing how mighty he is as he started swinging with The axe and trying it. ''Aiden, this bastard. If I knew that there was such a power in his world, I would''ve at least made sure to choose a better person. Now, I don''t have any choice as he already used all the fragments and so I must entrust my mission to him, sigh''. Greil then looked at Aiden and said with a Serious tone. "Aiden. Now that you used the fragments, I will tell you my 2 conditions". "Yes, tell me now so I can go on my adventure and prove to the world who is the strongest man". " Sigh, listen to me well. I must tell you about the 2 wishes used by those 3. You see, Aenik was the most talented and also the one who dealt the final blow, he took one of the fate fragments. He didn''t use it in front of me but I am sure that he used it to increase his own power. He''s after all, a person who longs for strength more than anything else". "Heh, then he will find that no matter what he uses, he will never be stronger than me. I should tell you this but it''s been 1 million years, I don''t believe that they stayed alive this long". "Don''t underestimate him. There are many ways to live that long. Of course not with the Fate fragment but there are other ways like sealing yourself in a sub-dimension where time is slower or even freezing your time with a magic spell. Of course, this kind of spell needs a huge Amount of Mana and no person can achieve that much. What I want to say is that there is a high possibility that all the three especially Darghun and Estelle". "Why is that??". "Because they changed the world". "What??!!". "Yes, In reality, Draghun and Esetlle had an affair behind Master back and Estelle was the one to poison Master because of her jealousy. At that time, Estelle and Draghun git the 2nd fragment and I am sure that They used their fragment in front of me and Master but no matter how I try to remember what they wished I can''t recall it at all. What''s more suspicious is that their wish has not only affected me but also each and every person alive in the Sarna world at that time". "doesn''t that mean that now that a million years passed, nobody will remember this thing that you all forgot". "I don''t know about it but each time I try to remember, I get this uneasy feeling like there something out of the norm. I can''t put my finger on it but I am sure that it''s related to them". "Are your 2 conditions related to all of this??". "Yeah, First I want you to discover what they changed and undo it so I can have peace after my death. The second and most important thing I want you to do is to kill those 3 if you ever meet them. I am sure that at least, Aenik and Draghun. are still alive because I can still feel their presence in the Sarana world". "Oh, then teleport directly to their location and I will kill them for you". "I won''t or to be exact, I can''t because I don''t know their location. I only know if they''re alive or not. It''s up to you to find them. Aiden, please promise these 2 things and I will be very happy even if you don''t fulfill them". "Hey Greil, Who do you think you''re talking to. I am the one who stands atop everything and after hearing your story, I decided to make sure that they will get their punishment. The foolish ones will have the honor if being judged by me so you don''t need to be worried". Aiden promised Greil and as Greil looked at him, he could see the orange in his eyes burning a little. Greil smiled and suddenly started fading. He gave a weak smile and then with a flip of his hand, he opened what seemed to be a portal. "This portal will lead you directly to the Sarna world. Hope you enjoy your adventure there. Don''t be overconfident too much and try to show some humbleness. Also, Don''t forget about your promise, I am holding it from you". Aiden started walking to the portal and took his axe on his shoulder. Before he entered the portal he turned to see Greil for the last time and said to him. "Don''t worry, I will make sure to send them to hell for you". Aiden then turned and didn''t look again as he walked to the portal and after some time, the portal closed and what remained is only Greil in the white space as he started disappearing. Before he disappeared, he gave a weak smile but what was different is that this smile had a slight weak killing intent. He then said for he last time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "The second phase sarts now hahaha. You won''t have to wait for Long Master". 6 Alcos City In the middle of the desert, a great sandstorm is passing through the whole place destroying and taking everything with it. You could even see some little trees flying in the air. This Sandstorm is very dangerous and you could even say if a house was in front of the storm, he would''ve been easily turned to oblivion. But surprisingly, you could see a bunch of people traveling normally in the storm. They are riding what seems like a large lizard. This kind of Magic beast is known as Salthesta. Salthesta is a large reptile Magic beast commonly found in the huge deserts of the Sarna world. Measuring around 6-7m in length which the tail takes almost half. These kinds of creatures are very agile and rapid and they are also very adapting to survive in the desert. They also have the ability to walk on the ceiling and walls to avoid being spotted. Most of the Salthestas live in groups so they can fight against predators. They are used as mounts because of the easiness to tame them through magic. The people living in this place also cover their ears, mouth and half the face with a mask while they used goggles to protect their eyes. They also wear robes to protect themselves from the sand storm and be able to travel normally. Finally, after some time, they passed the sandstorm and reached a little oasis so they decided to rest a little. There were 6 people traveling together. four women and two men. two of the four women seemed looked to be in their 30s as they took their masks and goggles out. The other two men, on the other hand, seemed older as they looked to be in their 50s. Finally, the last 2 somen who seemed to be the leader and the guard surprisingly seemed to be little girls who didn''t pass 20. The leader seemed to be the woman with the red hair. She is a brunette with red hair and light blue eyes and has a little beauty mark under her left eye. She has also a little tattoo on her right-hand palm, it was a little rose that seemed very enchanting. A/N:[ Emelia: https://pin.it/626j2z3sm7fr2l]. One of the men came beside her and started talking to her about something while explaining something through the map. "Young Miss Emelia, looking at the Map, I can say for sure that we''re almost near the cave. I heard from some people that we can find many low mana stones there. There is even a possibility of finding the legendary middle mana stone. If we can find such a thing, the Master will be very happy and our gang will rule over the city". When the young miss heard the last words of the man, she signed and didn''t say anything. She then looked at the sky and said. "So you really think that we can rule Alcos city while that man still lives there. didn''t you hear what he did all this time? We need really some heavenly luck to do that". When the man heard what she said, he shivered as he started remembering the disaster that man representing. he stopped shivering and then started talking again. "But Miss didn''t he disappear for over a month now. I mean, he dared to enter the inner desert of Moxi island, and no one ever returned from there. Everybody also knows that he''s not interested in ruling the city, wouldn''t that make our job easier?". "You don''t understand, that''s the whole reason why he''s more dangerous than the other ones. He''s immensely strong and nothing can stop him. Previously, there existed 3 gangs and 2 companies ruling over the whole Alcos city yet now what remains is our gang, the Desert Rose and the last company, the Lizard company. In 6 months, he destroyed 2 gangs and one company. The reason that we still exist is for the simple reason of not angering that guy". When the man and the other 3 followers heard what she said, they trembled as they thought about how his power is terrifying. "And the thing about him disappearing is just a rumor. We can''t be sure that he truly left until a year pass at least". These all nodded as what the young miss said was very logical. After saying that, Emilia sighed and then said again. " You don''t need to feel downcast. If he''s really dead then it will be a good thing for us and if he''s still alive then we just have to not anger him and everything will be okay. For now, we need to concentrate on the cave". When the 4 heard what she said, they all looked determined and hopeful. What they didn''t notice was that one of them had a little glint in his eyes as he looked at the young miss and a creepy smile appeared on his face. --------------------- After resuming their travel again and after a long day of travel, they reached a place that looked like a little Canyon. They then hold on their Lizards as the lizards started descending the Canyon. With their ability to climb ceilings and walls, they could easily reach the bottom of the canyon. When they reached the bottom of the canyon, they found that the road is too little for the lizards to move so they left them at the entrance and started walking. After an hour, they reached the end of the canyon and found the cave. It was very hidden and you could only find it if lady luck smiled at you. All the men and women felt very happy while Emelia kept her senses open so she can immediately react to any danger. One of the women looked at Emelia and then said to her. "Young miss, I can''t feel any magic or formation inside so I believe that we can enter safely. Of course, we can go back and bring more reinforcements to investigate clearly this place". The woman who talked to her is her personal bodyguard and considered as Emelia''s friend, her name is Saya. "No, we need to go and see for ourselves. We can''t guarantee that someone will discover this place so we need to find what''s inside and retrieve it if possible. After all, the story of the cave started as rumor and we were only able to get the map by chance. We need to take this chance". Saya: "Yes of course, as you order young Miss". After saying that, the 2 men prepared themselves and after them was Emelia and Saya. Finally, The 2 women came from behind to guard the rear. As they are walking through the cave, darkness is the only thing that they are able to see. They could hardly tell their direction. Saya looked at one of the men and then ordered him. "****, light a fire so we could see the way". A/N: [I didn''t bother to use names for the others as they are unimportant]. "Okay. Fire magic, fireball". After he cast the spell, a fireball appeared in his hand and started floating around him. This was one of the famous magic spells in the Sarna world, The fireball. As they walked through the cave, the fireball illuminated their way a little over 10m and so they could see a little what lies ahead of them. After walking a little more, they could see a little light coming from the front. Emelia and the others became tenser as they walked slower than before. Finally, when they reached the end, they were stroke by the light and then they saw something unimaginable. They saw a bunch of gloating stones everywhere inside. They couldn''t believe that such a thing existed here on this desert island. Emelia who saw all this felt happy as their search paid off and now they could finally have a chance to rise and soar in the sky. Saya: "I can''t believe that a barren place like the Moxi island could produce a vain of Mana stones. If the Lefia kingdom hears about this, the king and government will really invade this place. We must keep it a secret no matter what". Emelia and the others nodded as what Saya said was very logical. The then continued searching and found that the vain continued a long way and they couldn''t reach the end at all. Emelia seemed very excited as she saw a huge chance in making their gang raise and also her warrior level. She then started thinking about the new possibilities. ''With this many Mana stones, It''s guaranteed to reach the level of the supreme warrior in half a year. I might even reach the level of Spirit warrior and become an elite class warrior''. Emelia: " Saya, we must....." Before Emelia could say anything more, one of the women attacked the 2 men while the other woman sneak attacked Saya. Swoosh Swoosh. With the sword in her hand, the first woman appeared suddenly and went immediately for the heads of the 2 men. The 2 men didn''t even understand how they died as she cut them and their heads rolling on the ground. On the other hand, Saya was able to feel the danger behind and immediately defended against the dagger attack with a blue shield around her. She then looked at the second woman and asked with anger. "*****, What is the meaning of this?? why did you attack us like this, you even killed **** and *****". A/N: [Again, didn''t bother to give them names]. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The woman gave a creepy smile to Both Saya and Serena as she said with a cold voice. "Of course we won''t tell you. Just know, as much as you want this vain, other people will also want it from you". Both Saya and Emelia who heard that understood what she meant. Their faces became a little black as you could see anger and rage. The 1st woman who attacked the 2 men didn''t give Emelia any chance as she went after her immediately. Emelia was weaker compared to the other 5 and she only came here to gain experience but it seems she didn''t expect the betrayal at the last moment. Saya tried to rescue her but she couldn''t get free as the 2nd woman kept her occupied while the other one deal with Emelia. Emelia didn''t have any chance to escape so she stopped running and turned back to face her. Saya who saw this panicked and started yelling. Saya: "No, young miss, don''t face her. you can''t defeat her. Argh, stay away from me. I must rescue the young Miss". 2nd woman(with a dagger): " Give up already Saya, She will lose her life and you will also follow after her shortly". Finally, just when the sword was about to reach Emelia''s neck, an Axe suddenly appeared out of nowhere and immediately cut the woman''s head directly without any delay. "This world is really chaotic. It''s been only 6 months since I came here and I have seen deaths more than any soldier back on earth. Sigh, now, I need to go back to that city and get some food. It''s been almost a month since I stayed here". The Axe floated back from the woman''s corpse and returned to the hand that appeared out of the dark. When the man finally showed himself, Everyone was shocked because they knew this man. 2nd woman(with the dagger): "Impossible, they said that you disappeared after destroying the crow gang and the golden company. what are you doing here". The man looked at her and then said with disdain in his voice. "Why should I tell a weak one like you what I am doing here. I am Aiden, The Sin of Pride, I don''t need anyone to tell where I am going to because they don''t deserve to know". Emelia who saw Aiden appear out of nowhere felt happy and also scared because she was afraid that he would do something to her and Saya. "Now then, let''s end this and return back to Alcos city. You, the woman with the dagger, you should leave while I am still happy otherwise you wouldn''t like me when I am not a Feminist". 7 Timeskip 1 Emelia: "Feminist? what is that?". The three women didn''t understand what Aiden meant by his last words but they didn''t care. The man in front of them is very dangerous and is known in Alcos city as ''The strongest man''. Although he looked normal and his body was a little average, they know that he could change his form and become muscular and even his strength becomes very immense. The second woman didn''t know what to do. She didn''t expect at all that someone as powerful as Aiden will be in this barren place. ''What should I do, if I escape without completing my mission, the company will definitely kill me. They never go easy on someone who didn''t finish the mission. I need to do something but....'' What she''s seeing now in front of her isn''t a normal person but death smiling at her. If she dared to even move an inch towards Saya or Emelia she will die without even knowing how. Finally, The second woman decided to leave. The mission was a huge failure as she couldn''t kill either Emelia or Saya but the important thing is that she''s still alive. What''s more, with Aiden appearance, all chance of winning has been lost. Aiden who saw that sighed and looked at her. "You have done well. fighting me will be a stupid and foolish decision". She started retreating back slowly and went from where they came but before she could leave, Aiden remembered something and said to her. "By the way, I believe that I don''t need to tell you but don''t forget to not tell anyone about this place otherwise..... you know what might happen to you and I don''t need to explain as you will have the fate of the previous three powers in the city". Just when the woman started walking and when she heard what he said, she felt a shiver run down all her body. She didn''t know what to do. So, she decided to not report about the cave at all. ''I will just say that we decided to rest at night and when the night came I decided to kill them but Aiden interfered and I couldn''t do anything''. The second woman didn''t dare to say anything and just nodded and escaped away from the disaster. Finally, you could only see Emelia, Saya and Aiden inside the cave. The silence that went trough cave made it very akward and very annoying. Finally, The first one to talk was Saya as she bowed to Aiden while saying. "Lord Aiden, thank you so much for saving me and Young Miss Emelia, the desert Rose gang won''t forget this and we will make sure to thank you when we return to Alcos city". Aiden looked at Saya and then sighed. He then turned to Emelia while saying. " Of course, I would save you. I wanted to defend my title as the strongest man because that woman disrespected me and fought in front of me. For now, I need to go back to the city so farewell". Both Saya and Emelia felt a little surprised. After all, no matter what, they were great beauties and have a great title of the twin roses in Alcos city, yet, Aiden didn''t try to flirt with them or do anything but just went away like that. Emelia finally decided to tag in the conversation and said to him. "Since Lord Aiden is returning back to Alcos city, we should return together so we can be more safe, especially after this attack. Of, course, we will make sure to pay you handsomely". Both Aiden and Saya didn''t Expect Emelia to say that. It seemed like she was trying to buy Aiden to protect them. What she didn''t know is that during these 6 months, Aiden didn''t just get the title of the strongest man but also a huge fortune from The powers of Alcos city themselves. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Emelia didn''t know about that as she just knew that Aiden destroyed Three huge powers from Alcos and that''s all. But Saya was different, she knew the story of Aiden completely, she even has details that Aiden himself doesn''t know. Saya: ''Young Miss, why did you say that?''. Saya started remembering about Aiden information from the different reports she got. Aiden appeared from thin air 6 months ago. The man didn''t appear in any of the records they knew. He also didn''t come to the island from the sea or The airships because according to some witnesses, he appeared from the inner desert of the Moxi island. The inner desert is a very dangerous place, even the strongest leaders of Alcos city don''t dare to venture there alone yet Aiden seemed to get out of that place safely. Some people even said that they heard Aiden calling the inner desert ''a place that even kids can play in''. At that time it was very shocking for many people, Someone dared to call the inner desert, The place that is known as The graveyard of heroes a kids playground. Of course, this was just a rumor and not a confirmed fact. The First time people really noticed Aiden was when he started the ''The judgment'' event. After he entered the city, Aiden went and stayed at some inn and lived there for some weeks. Everything was normal and nothing was weird about him aside from his personality and his hunting. His hunting seemed weird because he went monster hunting during the day and returned just before sunset bringing with him high leveled magic beasts and selling them. The weird thing is that he didn''t look strong at all and you couldn''t feel either the warrior or Mage power from him. So, some people got interested in his power and wanted to know his secret. That was the start of the misfortune of three out of five powers. The first to move against Aiden is the Sybil gang. The Sybil gang was one of the 5 powers of the Alcos city, they are famous for their brothels and restaurant business across the whole city. They are also known as the 3rd power in the city. The reason they moved against Aiden is that they thought that Aiden knew a secret way to hunt high-level monsters and they wanted to have the secret so they can enter the magic beasts business. They sent one of their men to negotiate with Aiden and get the secret from him but the man they sent talked to Aiden like he was a lucky person to be noticed by their gang and that he should be happy that they would buy it and not take it directly. Aiden didn''t just say anything and he refused him directly. The gang didn''t think that Aiden will refuse and thought that he didn''t put the whole gang in his eyes. What they didn''t know at that time was that Aiden was just annoyed to deal with them and just refused so try can go away from him. Unfortunately, The Sibyl gang didn''t know what''s good for them and so they sent people to take the secret by force. That''s when things got ugly, Aiden didn''t just kill The people sent by the gang but he also went to the headquarters of the gang and did something unbelievable. Saya: ''I still remember that day. We all thought that a deity appeared and was going to punish us. No one could imagine someone causing a huge explosion and turning the whole building of the Sybil gang to turn into ashes''. Yes, to put an example, Aiden used a Cruel Sun attack and punished the Sybil gang by removing them completely. In 3 weeks, he destroyed one of the 5 powers of Alcos city. What''s more terrifying is that thing didn''t end here. 8 Time Skip 2 The next day after The Sybil gang destruction, Aiden became truly famous and the whole city knew about him and his achievement. They also gave him the title ''Strongest Man'' as nobody was able to destroy a whole gang in a day as he did. They also discovered that before destroying the building, Aiden took down most of the gang members and even defeated the leader of the gang with one hit. This was witnessed by the surviving gang members who run away just after Aiden killed the leader. He also took all the money and Treasures of the gang. He emptied the whole vault and destroyed the building completely. After this, no one dared to fight Aiden in public again. They also didn''t dare to anger him as he continued to live in his previous inn. In reality, the whole Alley became one of the safest places because of Aiden. Of course, there were still some people who didn''t believe it was Aiden because of the simple reason that you couldn''t feel any Mana from him. One of these people was Emelia father, leader of desert roses as he wanted to find Aiden secret as he believed that he has some sort of guardian protecting him from the shadows. Emelia father, Morgan wanted to attack Aiden and see for himself if he''s really strong. After all, no one liked having someone very strong in the city, someone that can break the balance between powers. To understand the Balance of the 5 powers we must know who are these 5 powers and what Alcos city signifies for them to keep this balance. In reality, Alcos city is a place that was built by criminals and exiled people to the desert island, Moxi island. The city was built 570 years ago and has a great history. It started from a little camp to a little town to the city and finally reached its current level of a big city 125 years ago. At first, the city was labeled as a criminal city and a place full of devils and considered as the devils den but the nearby 2 kingdoms couldn''t ignore the city anymore as each day passed, the city became stronger. The nearby 2 kingdoms are Lefia kingdom and Ailonia kingdom. Both of them looked at the city as their new footing in the Moxi desert. not only can they have the Moxi desert that''s full of ores and natural resources to them. They also can have someone protect it for them. So, a great war happened 80 years ago. It was called the war of the brothers because before this war, the kingdom had really good relationships but in the face of benefits, they abandoned their relations. In the end, Lefia kingdom won the war and the Moxi island became under its jurisdiction. They also made sure to strike a deal with Alcos city that would benefit the city. They demanded from the city to mine and export the ores and natural resources to their other islands and the mainland and in return, they will give them the citizenship of the kingdom, Make part of the army station in a special camp in the island to protect them and even make some of them, Nobles. This huge benefits made all Alcos city very happy and also believed that it was the right choice and so they accepted but after 50 years, people discovered the importance of the Ore they have on the island and that the kingdom only used them so they can get it from them. Finally, a revolution happened 30 years ago and the governor and the nobles under the kingdom fled away from the island. What''s more, the one who led this revolution was a man born on this island and a high-rank official in the adventurers guild. His name was Nolan Akintola. He made sure that the Lefia kingdom doesn''t attack them by striking a deal with the adventurer guild and making the city and the whole island a self-governed state and not under any kingdom rule. The Lefia kingdom was enraged at that time as they couldn''t even attack the city because of the huge behemoth known as the Adventurer Guild behind the city. The 5 powers of Moxi island also rose during this time and started growing in the haven created by the adventurer guild. Nolan was made the guild master of the branch of the adventurer guild branch in Alcos city. He also maintained his neutrality for the last 30 years and left the 5 powers to keep the peace and also have some competitiveness among themselves. The 5 powers are respectively known as the 3 gangs and 2 companies. The rose desert gang ranked 5th, the golden company ranked 4th, the Sybil guild ranked 3rd, the crow gang ranked 2nd and finally, The lizard company ranked 1st. Each company and gang has its own business and they don''t interfere in the other one business. Peace has been kept for the last 30 years until Aiden came and destroyed the Sybil gang. The other powers wanted to investigate him and take the money he got from the Sybil gang. After all, they didn''t like the idea of an outsider taking the money from the city. Emelia father, Morgan wanted to move and decided to strike a week after the destruction of the Sybil but he was late one day as the crow gang and golden company formed an alliance against Aiden. That day he was very sad as both the Golden company and the crow gang were faster than him and they will take all the money. Of course, that didn''t last long as just the day after that, Morgan thanked and prayed to the god thanking him for not going before the other 2. Eros did the same thing as the Sybil gang as he took all the money and anything that can be taken and then destroyed the buildings. This time, after a month since he came, Aiden destroyed both the crow gang and the golden company at the same day and this time it was in front of everybody to prove that he really has the strength to go against anybody in the city. Saya: ''This time, I was there when he fought against the leaders of the golden company and the crow gang at the same time. We all saw his true form and how great he was, The battle didn''t even last a minute, barely 10 seconds as he finished both of them with one hit''. This time, Aiden proved personally that he deserved his title as the Strongest man. This day was also called ''The second judgment day''. After this nobody dared to question Aiden powers and even Nolan Akintola came himself and talked with him about something but nobody knows what they talked about. After that, he bought a little mansion and lived there for over 4 months and also didn''t cause any ruckus anymore. He also became an adventurer and joined the guild. After 5 months, he suddenly appeared out of his mansion and then got out of the city and disappeared again for a month until he appeared right now in front of Emelia and Saya. -------------------- Aiden decided to take Saya and Emelia with him back to Alcos city. He took one of the lizards and with the other 2 women rode back to Alcos city. It took them almost a whole day to reach the city. This time they didn''t meet any sand storms so they passed safely. Saya felt very nervous as she traveled back with Aiden and felt that a day was a decade for her. Contrary to her, Emelia felt Normal and even chatted with him like he was any normal young man. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Aiden didn''t care that much and only answered her questions until she asked a specific question. "Lord Aiden, why were you inside that cave? I thought only we had information about it". The moment Emelia asked that Saya felt all her body sweating. After all, this was a private question and perhaps Aiden didn''t want anyone to know. He might even kill them right now. But to their surprise, Aiden answered them without caring at all. "Oh, that? It was a mission that the old man gave to me. He said that it was a special quest so I took it". Emelia: "Wait a minute....by the old man you don''t mean..." Aiden: "Yeah, I am talking about The old man Nolan. by the way, you need to come with me because I need to tell him about what I found there". Saya: "Eh, do we really....." Emelia''s eyes glitter as she looked at Aiden and nodded immediately. She really wanted to know what''s really inside the cave. After all, Emelia wanted always to have her own adventure like those great adventurers. 9 Old Man Nolan After resting for some time, they continued their travel until they reached the gates of Alcos city. It took them a whole day journey to reach the city. They are now in front of the magnificent walls of the city riding the lizards. The walls are very tall as they are over 30m. This wall has also great history related to the birth of Alcos city These walls were built 400 years ago to defend against the magic beasts living on the island. Since then, the city became a haven for all the exiled people and the wall never got destroyed even during the rebellion 30 years ago, nothing happened and the wall continued to protect the people. Aiden and the 2 girls passed the line and went immediately to the gate. When people saw Aiden, they knew who he is and didn''t try to say anything. After all, he''s known as the Strongest man and with the strength, you get many benefits. The guards saluted him as he passed and also didn''t do any inspection for him or for the girls with him. They then went directly to the adventurer guild so they can report back to the guild master Nolan. The adventurer guild is a huge organization and it has branches over all the continent. Aiden discovered from the people that the Sarna world has 6 continents and many big islands. Moxi island is part of the western continent. He also knew that there 7 kingdoms and 5 empires ruling over the western continent. There is also some forbidden places on the continent that no person can enter. In short, this world is a typical fantasy world where you can become and do anything if you have the necessary strength. Aiden discovered that the adventurer guild was created 700 thousand years ago by 4 great persons called the 4 saints of the west. They were great powerhouses that ruled over the world. Each Saint was a walking disaster that can destroy any Nation easily. Even the great empires don''t have that many Saints. The kingdoms don''t even have one. This also shows how powerful saint Level warriors and Mages and how valuable they are. When someone reaches the Saint Level, they get a special title that''s unique to them and represent their unique path. The 4 saints of the west have also titles and are known even after their death. They are respectively ''The serenity Sword Saint'', ''The Light Saint'', ''The Poison Saint'', ''The Frost Saint''. A title for saint wasn''t just a mere name but a source of awe and fear for those who hear it. It also showed the attainment of someone in his own power path. After the 4 saints created the adventurer guild, none of the other powers tried to move against them because they knew that the 4 saints will immediately destroy them. Finally, just after a thousand years, the guild reached a level where nobody could do anything to it and so it continued to exist for this long. Even now, it''s said that there are 2 Saints living in headquarters of the guild. It''s also a fact that the guild reward system is very attractive for warriors and Mages. You can even say that 90% of the Mages and warriors of the continent are part of the Adventurer guild and its connections and influence is already on the level of the old clans and Noble and royal families of the Continent. That''s why the Lefia kingdom doesn''t dare to attack Alcos city. The other kingdoms didn''t even dare to cut their economic ties fearing that the guild would use the adventurers in their Nation to wage war. Old man Nolan knew about this and this is why he made the deal with the Adventurer Guild. Right now, they are going for the guild HQ in Alcos city to meet the Nolan. Nolan built the guild in the city center to prove the authority and power of the guild. He also built the city council and chamber of commerce beside it so he can oversee the city development. Nolan is 60 years old but still looks like he''s in his forties. He''s also a high-level Mage and is even famous for his Earth and fire spells. He''s also great at politics and scheming. Some people call him the War Chief because of his ingenious in battle tactics and strategies during the rebellion against the Lefia army 30 years ago. -------------------------------- Right now, Aiden, Emelia, and Saya are standing in front of the entrance to the guild. After they git the lizards and put them in the stables, they walked back and are about to enter the building. Just when they are about to enter... Boom Something came flying from the guild and destroyed the doors. Then, it went flying directly for Emelia but fortunately, at the last moment, Aiden blocked it and held it with his hand. In reality, the thing that was thrown is a man who seemed to be in his forties. He has brown hair and blue eyes. He also has a light beard and a little mustache. He has an average body and doesn''t seem that strong physically. He wears a long blue shirt and black pants and boots. He also has a belt that has some pockets and contains unknown things. He also has a red long robe from behind that reaches till his legs. ???: "Aww, that girl is really fierce. I must really not antagonize her otherwise I will be finished. eh, where am I, I thought I was flying?". Suddenly, just as the man said that a girl walked from the building and went directly to him. The girl seemed to be around the same age as Emelia. She also has brown skin and dark brown hair. She doesn''t seem to have developed that much as she has a small chest and a petite figure compared to Saya and Emelia. Surprisingly though, she seems to have great strength and even have giant golden tiger claws on her hands. She also wears long black boots and armor on her shoulders. She also looked angry as she looked at the man and then said with anger in her voice. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ??: "You pervert old man, where do you think you''re going? I know that nothing happened to you. You used Mana shield spell to protect yourself and even this man...." The young girl looked at Aiden for some time and froze as she didn''t find anything to say. Finally, she said slowly. "Mister Aiden, it''s been almost month. I hope you''re okay. Please, can you give me that old man? I want to punish him" The man didn''t give any chance for Aiden to answer as he said immediately. "Aiden my boy. You have finally returned. I thought that something bad happened to you and I was about to send someone to find you". Aiden didn''t say anything and just hmphed at what the man said. He then looked back at the girl and said to her. "It''s been a while, Alexia, I believe the old man is harassing you again. I really can''t understand how you can tolerate him as a guild master. Here, take him and make sure to punish him". "Yes, of course. You don''t need to tell me. Come now you pervert old man. Don''t try to run". "Aiden my boy, why did you sell me to her like this? wasn''t I good with you when you first come here?". Aiden gave Nolan to Alexia and she held him and didn''t give him a chance to run away. He then started yelling at both Aiden and Alxia. "How can you do this to me? I am the great Guild Master Nolan. Let me go". Alexia didn''t care at all and she continued waljing and humming happily while Nolan on her back is almost crying for help. Both Emelia and Saya didn''t understand what is happening but they understood one thing. Emelia: "Sir Aiden, don''t tell me that this man is..." Aiden: "Yes, this pervert is none other than the great Mage Nolan. He''s, in reality, someone who enjoys molesting young girls. The girl who came is one of the adventurers here Alexia". Saya, Emelia: "0_0 0_0". 10 The Cave 1 Aiden, Emelia, and Saya didn''t wait for too long as they entered the building and went for the adventurer hall. The adventurer hall is very big and could even accommodate over a 1000 person at the same time. This also shows the extravagance of the guild and how they take care of the adventurers. Alcos city has over 2 million citizens. It''s considered on the same level as the capital of the nearby kingdoms. Over 20% of the citizens are adventures. This number even surpassed most of the adventurers of the other kingdoms in their respective capital. This shows how the management of the city is superb and also shows that the city cares a lot about adventurers as they are their line of defense from magic beasts. as Aiden walked through the hall, you could see a lot of eyes staring at him like he was a monster. After all, Aiden is known as the strongest man around here. No one could take that from him. Aiden didn''t care a lot about them but the 2 girls felt huge pressure as they saw many people also staring at them and talking. "Hey isn''t those girls the twin roses of the desert rose gang?". "Yeah, you''re right. What are they doing with Aiden? That man is really super lucky. I heard that the white chairman is also interested in him and wants to take him back to the empire branch guild". "Yeah, The white chairman is really a great beauty and she only cares about Aiden on the whole island. isn''t the white chairman enough? does he also want to take the twin roses with him? damn him, if only I have that much strength". "Well, if you had that much strength, all the women would be swarming at you from all the continent hahaha whether they''re a beauty or ugly haha". Aiden looked back at the two girls and noticed their expressions that showed how pressured they are. He sighed and then said to them. "Don''t care too much about them. Just don''t listen too much to what they say and look normal otherwise you will hurt your mind". Aiden suddenly raised his voice as he continued to say. "They''re just people who can''t have any success in life so the only thing they can do is gossiping and talking about the people who succeeded". When people heard what he said, they really got angry but they couldn''t do anything as they knew his power and that they can''t do a thing to him. What made it worse is that they also heard another voice coming from behind. "Hahaha, you''re right Aiden. Because they don''t have the necessary strength to prove their point, they talk behind the back and try to stab someone with their words". When Aiden heard the familiar voice from behind him, his eyes flashed and he didn''t look behind him as he walked towards the stairs to the first floor. The voice still continued talking to him. "Hey, where do you think you''re going Aiden? Nolan is with Alexia right now. She''s in the middle of kicking and punching him so you can''t go to his office. hey, wait....." Aiden didn''t listen at all and just went with the 2 girls. Finally, a shadow appeared in front of him as it stopped him from going anymore. "I won''t let you go any more, just hear me. You will be very successful if you go with me to the empire. you will be even one of the 12 chairmen". The one who talked is a woman. She has very white hair and with 2 long hairlines at the back at the end. Beautiful white eyes and also long ears. with earnings in each one. She''s surprisingly an elf. She has a very brown skin which signified that she''s a hybrid elf. Most of the elves have white skin. This woman race was evident from her yellow eyes and skin. She''s a Night Elf. Night elves are special elves that have diluted demon blood. They are one of the 2 races who have demon blood in the whole continent. After the disappearance of the demons, what remained is only a handful of races that has the demon blood inside them. No one spotted a pure demon in the last two hundred thousand years. This made the half-demons like Onis or Night elves who have diluted demon blood call themselves the night creatures. It''s also known that aside from night elves and Onis, most of the races who have demon blood in them are in hiding and don''t dare to appear because of their few numbers. There is also a reason and that they don''t have a Saint-level powerhouse to protect them. Because the Onis have a Saint to protect them and the night elves are also part of the elf empire, they are not hunted as nobody dares to go against a Saint or an empire openly. This woman name is Lyssia Halrar and she''s one of the 12 chairmen of the adventurer guild branch in Adratram Empire. She wears black baggy clothes and black leather gloves. The black pants covered most of her legs except for the sides of her waist. the pants are connected to the black shirt through a brown belt. The black shirt covered only her stomach and left her huge chest showing how much her bosom is huge. The shirt also didn''t cover her shoulders and her neck was covered by a red scarf. This kind of woman can make any man drool over her. Aiden looked at her and sighed as he said to her. "I said that I will not come with you. I am not interested in working for the adventurer guild. Unless you can defeat me in a one on one battle, you can forget about me coming with you". When Lyssia heard that, she got a little angry and stared at him and said. "How could I ever defeat you. We battled a month ago but I couldn''t even touch you. You even went easy on me. You know that I can''t defeat you, that''s why you''re not even trying to do anything to me but let me tell you something. I won''t give up taking you with me otherwise I won''t be the white chairman ever again". Aiden felt a little annoyed by this woman. She may seem young but she''s over 50 years. She was also one of Alcos city adventurers but because of her great talent, she got a promotion and became part of the guild branch in the Adratram empire. After saying all of that, Lyssia looked at Aiden eyes with a burning determination and when Aiden was about to do something, another girl came from behind. She''s also a night elf but different from Lyssia, she has blue eyes and long hair. She also has a long sword around her waist. "Big Sis, what are you doing? Stop annoying Mister Aiden. Ah, hello Mister Aiden, it''s been almost a month. we waited for you to come back but you never returned. Nolan was about to prepare a Quest to search for you but you appeared at the right time. By the way, Nolan is in his office, he''s waiting for us to come". "Oh, Wanda, it''s been a while. Just tell your sister that I won''t come with you. I don''t care about the adventurer guild. My goal is to just live and go on adventures". The woman Wanda is the twin sister of Lyssia. Different from the tomboyish and unreasonable Lyssia, Wanda is very kind and has a happy go personality. She also tries her best to stop her big sister from making problems. Aiden: "Okay, for now, let''s go meet the old man. I think Alexia is already over with him". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saya and Emelia couldn''t utter a word as they felt very puzzled. They never expected the adventurer guild to be this lively and at the same time have many weird people among them. ----------------------- Right now, Aiden, Emelia, Saya, Alexia, Lyssia and Wanda are all in Nolan office. They all see Nolan with his swollen face as he got like that because of Alexia punches. He then said with a weird voice. "So now that all of you are here. Aiden can you tell me what you found inside the cave". Aiden looked at Nolan with a serious stare but he couldn''t keep up the serious air around him because of Nolan''s face. Finally, he sighed and said. " Seriously, talking with someone like you is really a shameful thing for me but I will just ignore that and talk to you. Be happy that I did that" "Yeah, yeah. just tell me what you found". "Well, I found many things. I found Magic stones, Magic beasts, demon beasts. I even found what seems like an inheritance of a Heaven Archmage. I also found how to get to the place of the inheritance". Nolan, Saya, Emelia, Alexia, Lyssia, Wanda: "0_0. Whattttttt!!!!!!!" 11 The Cave 2 What Aiden said to them is like dropping a huge bomb on their mind. Each one of those words could make anybody go wild. After all, Demon beasts, Magic stones and most importantly A heaven Archmage Inheritance are things that will make anybody''s eyes burn with greed. Nolan didn''t try to hide his excitement as he said to Aiden. "Are you sure about it? I mean let''s not talk about demon beasts and magic stones, are you sure about the Heaven Archmage thing?". Emelia answered the Guild Master before Aiden could say anything. " Sir, about the Magic stone vine. I must say that What Mister Aiden says is true. Looking at the cave, I can say for sure that the cave is only a little part of the whole thing. I suspect that the vine and magic stone are in the whole canyon". When Nolan heard what she said, he felt already happy that he could die at any moment. What''s more, it seems like Aiden found more than just magic stones. Aiden then hmphed and said to Nolan with a little contempt. "Hmph, do you think that I am an idiot or what? of course, I know what am talking about. I saw at the end of the cave words on stone saying ''For those who search for my treasure, It''s all in that place, find it and take it but thou must be worthy to have it''. I also took this from the cave". Aiden got out of his pocket a rusty emblem. fortunately, you could see the symbol carved on it. The symbol has a red raven and under it two golden swords. The Moment Nolan saw the Emblem, he started laughing none stop. "Hahahahaha, I can''t believe it. Of all the places that the treasure could''ve been, it was the whole time on this island hahaha. The treasure of the great heaven Archmage Charles is here. hahaha, our Island will truly rise like the Nayo north island". "Hey, Old man didn''t you listen to me? the treasure isn''t on this island. It only mentions where it is". "What? so it isn''t on the island. Sigh, at least we have the vein and that''s enough". Even when he knew about the magic stones, Nolan still wasn''t able to hide his disappointment. after all, a Heaven Archmage is a high existence even in the 5 empires. Heaven Archmages is a level just below Saint-level Mage. they say that heaven Archmages are even invincible under the Saint-level. Its the highest level a Mortal can get to before getting the divinity and becoming a Saint. There are 12 Main realms for a Mage. The first 4 are Mage, Great mage, high Mage and Archmage. Each realm is divided into 10 sub-realms. After breaking through the Archmage realm, The Mage will become transcendent and live for at least 500 years. There are 4 realms mainly. They are Earth Mage, Earth Archmage, Heaven Mage and Heaven Archmage. The first 2 are divided into 5 sub-realms Where in each realm you condense a Mana sea in your Mana whirlpool. The last 2 are divided into 7 sub-realms wherein each realm you condense a Sky filled with clouds of Mana inside the Mana whirlpool. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A heaven Archmage is very powerful and is known for its immense and pure Mana. In the 7 kingdoms of the continent, there exist only 3 who reached that level. This is why Nolan was so excited because of the importance of a heaven Archmage inheritance. It can even change the fate. of someone and create a new path of power for him. Aiden just signed and looked at Nolan and said with a disappointed face. Aiden: "You know, if you just listened to me for a second, you would''ve understood what I meant". "Eh, what do you mean?". "I said that the inheritance isn''t on the island but the way to reach it is still on the island. I even went to that place but I got bored and went back". Nolan: "0_0, what did you just say?". Lyssia: "Aiden, you just said that you went there? do you mean the place of the inheritance? how?". Lyssia and Nolan and all the others are truly shocked because of how much Information Aiden dumped on them. Aiden then said to them. " Well, ..." ------------------------------- [Flashback no jutsu]. [A month ago]. After Aiden departed from Alcos city, he traveled south while riding on his Cruel Sun and reached the canyon in 3 hours. He stepped on the train above the canyon and looked down there. "Sigh, that old man Nolan is really starting to annoy me more and more with missions. I should''ve rejected him back then but the bastard tricked me. Well, I should''ve expected that from a pervert man". At that time, It was nearly high noon and Aiden''s power is enveloping the whole canyon. He then went and jumped down and walked until he reached the cave. After entering the cave Aiden found many magic stones. There were magic stones of all sizes. Aiden took a little with him so he can use them to practice his meditation law. After moving to the inner part of the cave and when he was about to reach the center of the cave. A shadow appeared from above and directly went to his head. Swoosh. The shadow was very fast and his attack was very fatal and deadly. Unfortunately, he met Aiden at the wrong time. He met him at the peak of his power. Boom. Before he even reached Aiden''s neck, a very powerful punch came and directly hit the shadow. The shadow then bounced back immediately and hit the wall of the cave. "It seems like we have some foolish challenger who wants to take me down with a sneak attack. You are at least better than some others who tried to attack me directly". When the shadow hit the wall, Aiden was able to see what it was and he was really a little shocked. It looked like a big black cat with red eyes and a long thin black tail. He also noticed a special aura around him. "Oh, he''s already dead. Well, that''s unfortunate. For now, let me see his mana core.....wait a minute, this isn''t a normal magic beast. It''s a demon beast. hmm, I wonder how they''re still alive". Demon Beasts is a type of Magic beasts that works only for the demon race. They were created at first to be the slaves of the demons but after some time just like the other magic beasts, they got more powerful and gained intelligence and even rebelled and fought against their masters aka the demons. Unlike the Normal magic beasts, Demon beats also need Mana meditation Law sets to evolve as they have demon blood inside them. Demon beasts also have the power to control darkness just like Demons. two hundred thousand years ago when the demons disappeared, the demon beasts also disappeared but there still stayed a little number out there in the western continent. Unfortunately, because they are a type of magic beast, they were hunted down more than other magic beasts because their Magic core is purer than normal magic beasts. After continuous hunting, only a little number remained and even then they''re still hiding until now afraid of being discovered. "Well, this is unexpected, I didn''t think that I will find a Demon beast here. It seems like it isn''t a high-level one but perhaps when I go deeper, more beasts will appear". Demon beasts and magic beasts are divided into 12 levels. Each level is then divided into 5 sub-levels respectively, low, middle, high, peak and perfect realms. It''s known that a demon beast is 3 times stronger than a magic beast on the same level. That''s why they are more dangerous than magic beasts and why their cores are more precious than others beasts. As Aiden continued walking to the cave, He met many demon beasts but he was able to defeat them easily. As he reached a deep place in the cave, he found himself in a spacious hall. Suddenly, a golden scorpion appeared out of the ground. It was a Giant golden Scorpion. You could see the red eyes signifying that he''s a Demon Beast. The Scorpion was very huge. He was over 12m long. He has 6 legs and surprisingly 3 heads. He seemed like a hydra more than a scorpion. The Scorpion also seemed intelligent as he said to Aiden with an angry voice. "Human, what do you think you''re doing here? You killed all my brethren and you even came to challenge me. Don''t think about escaping from here". "Hoooo, Escaping. First, I killed your brethren because they tried to injure ME. Well, and looking at your level of your Mana, I am sure that you''re Peak 8th level monster and you must be the boss here. I never expected to face a Demon beast like you who''s in the same level as Heaven Archmage. Let me tell you that it will be your doom because you met me". A sudden power engulfed Aiden as he faced the scorpion. He threw the Axe behind him and smiled as all the energy around became very immense. He then said with a sneer. "I just have to pass you to continue and see what lies at the end of the road". 12 The Great Archmage Charles Aiden faced the monster scorpion as his body became very huge and almost reached 3m. Although Aiden didn''t enter the ''One Mode'' he''s already as tall as Escanor in that mode. Aiden continued showing his cockiness in front of the scorpion as he gave a disdaining smile and said to him. "Hey, scorpion. To give you a chance, I will let you have the first three att...." Swoosh Booom. The scorpion didn''t let Aiden continue his talk as he immediately attacked him with his tail. The dust came from the ground as the Tail created a huge crater and Aiden wasn''t seen anywhere. "Human, don''t try and show yourself in front of me. You''re nothing more than a puny human and I can take you down whenever I want". Suddenly, when the scorpion was about to retract his tailback, he felt something holding it. He tried to free it but the more he tried, the more he felt pressure around it. "Sigh, how disappointing that it''s not a Saint level Demon beast. Unlike Saints, you''re too weak to pose a threat to me. You''re not even able to put a proper fight. truly a pity..." As the whole area cleared from the dust, The scorpion could see Aiden holding his tail with one hand looking completely unharmed and not even a scratch appeared on him. The scorpion really felt surprised as he didn''t expect the human who didn''t seem strong suddenly be able to hold his tail and evade the attack. "Are you really a human?". "Hmph, what is the meaning of this question? of course, I am human. I am even known as the strongest human". When the Demon beast heard that, he felt that the human wasn''t taking him seriously at all and he''s right. When right now didn''t think that the scorpion is a problem at all. The sole reason that the scorpion is still alive is that Aiden wants to test his power and see if he can deal with him without using all his power. " Sigh, it''s really a good thing that I didn''t use Rhitta otherwise, It would''ve become less entertaining". The scorpion started feeling angry as he never expected the human brat to be this annoying. When he was about to try and use the poison inside his tail, Aiden released his tail and said to him. "Now continue, you still have 2 attacks and I don''t want to waste my time" The moment he said that The scorpion didn''t want and his 2 other heads immediately went for Aiden as they hit Aiden body directly. Booommm Aiden flew at a high speed in the air towards the wall but the Scorpion didn''t let him as he continued attacking with the 2 hydra heads and he didn''t stop at all. Swoosh boom swoosh boom... A/N: [Imagine when Boros attacked Saitama so fast and Saitama didn''t react at all. it''s the Same thing but with 2 hydra heads]. the attack continued for 5 minutes where the scorpion didn''t give Aiden any chance. Finally, The scorpion stopped and the two heads suddenly opened their mouths. "Take this, Golden Fire Flash". 2 golden energy waves were launched from each head and went directly for Aiden. He didn''t panic at all but even looks at the 2 waves with disappointment. " Sigh...." The light coming from energy waves illuminated the whole cave and made the scorpion unable to see. Booooooooommmmm. The whole area has been destroyed as the whole big cave has been destroyed. The energy waves even continued reaching the sky and destroying the whole ceiling of the hall. The only area that survived the attack was the entrance of the cave. "hah, hah hah... Finally, I took that human. He was really a big problem, I had to use my ultimate attack so I can finish him. I even destroyed the place but it doesn''t matter, I won''t let anybody take that treasure, its mine after all". "Oh, what treasure you''re talking about?". "Of course, I am talking about The Archmage....". Swoosh. The scorpion didn''t continue to talk as he immediately swings his tail to his side and attacks Aiden again. "It seems like you''re not an idiot after all, after hearing my voice you immediately attacked me. I expected a shocked expression when you see me like in those characters in novels". "Arrgghhh, what are you even talking about". Swoosh Swoosh The scorpion didn''t care at all as he continued attacking with frenzy without any care about around him as he just wanted to kill Aiden. Aiden, on the other hand, started frowning a little as he felt that the battle became a little boring. "Time to end this. You''ve already abused the handicap I''ve given you so I believe it''s my turn now". Aiden jumped back to the ground and then immediately took a position. " It took me 2 months to be able to do this so be prepared for this you monster". Aiden didn''t wait for the scorpion answer as he draws both his hands back while gathering heat. Suddenly, After taking this position, an orange aura started gathering around him. He then placed the bottom of his palms together and smiled to the scorpion. "Since you used a beam of energy to attack me. Let me give you back your reward. Final Flash". Boooooommmm The moment Aiden said that a huge heat beam got released and went directly for The scorpion body. The scorpion couldn''t dodge as the attack was very big and he immediately felt the immense power coming from the attack. "Noooooooooooo". The attack reached him and completely turned him to ashes. Nothing remained of the demon beast, even the Beast core was completely destroyed. Aiden made the attack go to the sky as he wanted to avoid hitting the island and destroying it. "fyuh, it seems I used too much power and can''t even now retrieve the Demon core but it doesn''t really matter. For now...Rhitta obey my will". Suddenly, out of the debris and rubble of the cave, The Axe came flying back to Aiden hand. He then started walking back. He thought that with his attack, whatever leads to treasure was here, it must have been destroyed, he was about to return back from where he came when he suddenly felt something weird and turned left. He found that there still existed an unlocked door that didn''t seem to be affected by the previous battle at all. On the contrary, it seemed cleaner than ever. Aiden didn''t care too much as he walked to the door and entered. He found a little simple room that didn''t have anything attractive or special about it. Aiden didn''t care too much about it and just went and searched to find anything. Finally, he noticed a little leaver on the wall. He then immediately touched the leaver and a door opened. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. What he saw inside shocked him a little as he never expected to see something like this in Moxi island. " Well well, this is getting more and more interesting". ------------------------------- Nolan: "So it was you who made all the city terrified a month ago. Do you know much energy you used at that time? You even made some people piss their pants. Most importantly, what did you find inside the room?". Wanda: "So it was Mister Aiden. As expected of him. Even a Peak 8th level Demon beast is nothing to him". Lyssia: "I must find a way to bring him back to Adratram Empire". Aiden sighed and said. "Well, I found Heaven Archmage Charles Legacy". Amelia: "What kind of legacy?". "Well..." Suddenly, a door opened and a man who seemed to be a worker at the guild looked very nervous and even a little afraid. "Guild Master, a Big problem, a very big problem". Nolan looked very calm and said to him. "What''s the problem? tell me". "The Big shots of the south-western plains are coming here. They say that There''s a trace of the treasure of the heaven Archmage Charles here". Aiden looked puzzled as he didn''t understand how people knew about the information this fast. As for the others, they stayed silent for a while and then all of them said at the same time. "What?!!!!!". 13 Next step On a little hill on the north side of Alcos city, there exists a mansion called ''The Harmony mansion. Although the Moxi island is a Desert island, there existed many oases. Alcos city is built around 9 of them. 4 in the west district, 4 in the south and 4 in the east district and 4 on the north district. Finally, the last one is in the city central area and it''s also the biggest one. The one on the hill belongs to the garden of the harmony mansion and it''s the property of the mansion owner. This mansion belonged to one of the nobles 30 years ago but after the rebellion, the noble escaped and the lake was used as a public place for water until Aiden came. Aiden bought the mansion and the whole area around it but he still left people to take the water as he didn''t care as long as he had himself water. people didn''t cause a ruckus anymore and became more secure because of Aiden reputation and fame as ''The strongest man''. Whoever tried to cause a problem would get a hell of a beaten from Aiden himself. Right now inside the mansion courtyard, Aiden was cultivating his meditation set as he wanted to enter the second level. Aiden started using this meditation set the moment he came to this world as he discovered that the meditation set has huge benefits. Aiden named this meditation set The Divine Sun technique. A/N: [From now on, it will be named the DST] Thanks to the books from the adventurer guild library, Aiden discovered that meditation techniques are separated into 5 levels which are respectively human, spirit, Profound, immortal and finally Divine. Each level is further divided into low, middle and high meditation techniques. if the meditation technique you use is of a higher level then you can easily breakthrough whether you''re a mage or a warrior. Its also known that even the best meditation techniques in the whole western continent are only immortal level as Divine meditation techniques exist only in legends. The Divine level meditation techniques are known as the legendary Sacred Scriptures. They can make anybody soar in the sky like a dragon and destroy anything in his path to the peak. There was even a great legendary man who got just a low-level divine technique and in just a century, he was able to shape the world as he saw. When people asked him about this divine technique, he simply smiled and said to them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Those who possess a divine meditation technique, gain a divine body that can make them invincible". This words made the people understand the true worth of the divine meditation techniques. Not only do they accelerate your breakthrough and cultivation but they also give you a divine body. Something that is only acquired when you reach the divine level. A/N:[Divine level will be explained in future chapters]. What Aiden discovered through all of this is that the DST that he got was a Divine level meditation technique. Although it surprisingly didn''t give a divine body, for Aiden it gave him something more important. ''With this, I can use Sunshine even during the night and even my overall battle power will be comparable to my day mode''. Aiden didn''t care much about the divine body as he believed that with his sunshine powers he can easily make his body completely strong and doesn''t need a divine body. Aiden also discovered that each time he rises his meditation technique, he can gain more power and more time to use sunshine during the night. It rises even his lifeforce and makes him retain his younger looks and be like those warriors and mages who can live for almost 1000 years. "For now, I need to concentrate on reaching a higher level in the DST otherwise if someone discovers my night weakness, it will be fatal". Finally, after 4 hours of training, Aiden stopped and went to the main hall of the mansion. It''s been 3 days since he returned from the cave and he wanted to rest and spend some time inside the mansion and also he wanted to stay away from those bunch of adventurers so he can have his own time. As he walked, he started hearing noises coming from the guest room. Aiden didn''t understand what was happening and just went there. When he opened the door, he found something he didn''t expect. He found Nolan, Emelia, Saya, Alexia, Lyssia and Wanda inside the guest room. He even found his own butler, Diss serving the tea and some desserts. Diss looked at Aiden with an afraid and apologetic face as he didn''t know what to do after all of them entered as he couldn''t say to the guild master to go away no matter what. In reality, Diss was a former gangster. When Aiden came 6 months ago, He didn''t know much about how the city works and also the locations. Just when he entered the city, Diss and his friends tried to rob him. Unfortunately for them, they got beaten a little and discovered Aiden power so to save themselves, they decided to start work for him. At first, it was very bad because as each day passed, they discovered more of Aiden powers and how abnormal he is. When they saw how he also destroyed the 3 powers, they became completely sure that they made the wrong choice when trying to rob him so they decided to work for him and try to serve him with all they have. After he bought the lake and mansion. He made half security guards who overlook the lake and the other half servants in the mansion. He also made diss his butler who overlooks everything around. Diss found that even though he fucked up at first, now as Aiden butler, he really felt happy and glad that he made the right decision. now though, when he looked at Aiden angry expression, he didn''t find what to say. he felt that when he let them enter, he made the wrong choice. He finally started talking and said to Aiden. "Sir Aiden, you must know that they forced their way into the mansion and you were training so I didn''t want to disturb you. You must also know that they didn''t me to tell you that...." "Yeah, yeah, I know. You can go and rest Diss. You could also go and supervise the lake a little. Make sure no one causes trouble. I don''t want to hear about this anymore. I know how these people can be annoying". "Yes, Yes. I will immediately go. Thank you, sir, thank you". Diss sighed and walked out of the room. Finally, Aiden turned and looked at this bunch. Every time he looked at them, he felt annoyed and also couldn''t understand why all these people were gathering around him. Aside from Wanda and Emelia who seemed normal to him, all the rest seemed abnormal. Nolan is an old pervert, Saya always seems afraid of him. although Alexia seemed young, she has a special fetish of torturing people. Finally, the craziest of them all, Lyssia who just don''t give up and will do anything. "So why are all of you here? I mean, I don''t want to waste my precious time on people like Nolan the pervert or Alexia the weird or even the crazy white chairman". All the three them: "Hey, what are you saying?". Wanda: "Hahaha, don''t be like that Mister Aiden. we came here to see you and also talk about the current situation in the city". Emelia: "Yes. You might not know but since people discovered the treasure of The great archmage is here, all kind of people came here and the about this treasure is just rumors. My father even said if this doesn''t stop, the city will fall in chaos because of all the people swarming here". Aiden: "Hmph, well, Nolan, why didn''t you give the information. I thought that you wanted to protect the city, isn''t that right?". Nolan: " Well, I still think that it still not the right time to divulge the information about the cave. all the information we have is the trump card we must use to push all the ones coming here away". Lyssia: "Exactly. that''s why we came here to talk to you". Aiden raised his eyebrow as he looked at them and said with a questioning tone. "Talk to me about this? do I have any relation to this? I mean I just discovered the cave and gave you the information isn''t that right? I even took care of an 8th level demon beast for you, what do you want from me now?". Wanda: "Exactly Mister Aiden, you might not know but since you discovered the cave and killed the monsters inside then officially you''re the only one who can lead us there. you''re ten key to start all of this. This is why we came to discuss with you our next step". Aiden: "Fine. Tell me then, what''s our next step?". All of them looked at Nolan waiting for his answer as he was the one to decide. On the other hand, Nolan was just trying to peek on Alexia panties. Before she could catch him he escaped and looked at them and smiled. "Oh, we''re just gonna Wait". the others: "0_0 0_0". Aiden: "Sigh, I expected that". 14 Plan Lyssia: "What do you mean by waiting?". Lyssia asked as she looked at Nolan who was been strangled by Alexia''s hands. "Save me, please!!!!". Nobody cared about Nolan who''s been completely abused by Alexia. Even Lyssia waited until Alexia finished with him. Saya: "Isn''t it quite wired that Alexia can do all of this to Mister Nolan even though he''s stronger than her. I mean, aside from Mister Aiden and Miss Lyssia, he''s the 3rd strongest person while Alexia is only a grandmaster level warrior". Wanda: "Sigh, the fault isn''t with Alexia powers. The problem is with Nolan...I should say personality but it''s better to say fetish". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Emelia: "What do you mean?". Lyssia: "You already know about warriors levels. Just like Mages, there exist 12 levels for warriors, and to overcome the gap between each level is really hard". The mortal level starts From warrior to master warrior after that a Grandmaster warrior and finally a supreme warrior. each level is then divided into 10 stages. After that comes the next four levels which are under the transcendent level. In this level, the warrior becomes a transcendent who can live for at least two hundred years. The 5th level is called Martial warrior commander then comes the 6th level which martial warrior king level. The 7th level is called the Martial Monarch and finally the 8th level which is the Martial Emperor level. In the transcendent level, the stages are different at each level. For example, the martial commander has 4 stages and they''re low, middle, high and peak stage but just after that comes the martial king which has 5 stages. They''re respectively Early, Intermediate, Mastery, Perfection and finally Paramount stage. As for the martial monarch, it''s divided into 4 stages, initial, Quasi-Advanced, Advanced and Peak. The Martial Emperor has 9 levels called the 9 changes. beyond the level of the Martial emperor is the legendary Saint warrior level. Lyssia: "I am a Mastery stage Martial King and I can go and battle those at the perfection stage on the same ground. This is already considered a good thing in the Adratram Empire. Let''s not even talk about fighting a whole realm which is only considered myth in the history of this continent". Emelia: "If that''s true doesn''t that means that Mister Nolan is just....." Wanda: "Yes. He''s just a pervert Mage who enjoys being punished by a young lady. Sigh, I didn''t expect that big brother Nolan who was always nice became a huge pervert. This is really embarrassing". Aiden: " What do you mean big brother? The guy is over 60 years and both you are over 50 years which makes all the three of you old so don''t talk like you''re all young people and...." Swoosh Before Aiden could continue, a long sword appeared under his chin and 2 long daggers appeared around his neck. It was Wanda who is holding the sword while Lyssia is holding the 2 daggers. "Mister Aiden, I don''t understand what do you mean but please don''t say that again". "If you fucking say anything else about age, I will make sure to die killing you". "Sigh, look at the 2 of you, taking it too hard because of your age". "Oh, Aiden, look at yourself, it seems as you have angered....please, please stop. Oh great Alexia, forget this....no no stop". "It seems you have the power to talk about the others". Emelia, Saya: ''All of them are wired''. ------------------------------ After some time, all of them returned to sit again and Nolan started explaining his plan. "Unfortunately, my level is too weak compared to all the people who will come here. I am just a second sea Earth Archmage". For Earth and Earth Archmage levels, it''s divided into 5 seas. Nolan is just a 2nd sea Heaven Archmage and compared to the other martial monarchs and Heaven mages who will come, he won''t be able to control the situation on the island. "That''s why I requested for the adventurer guild branch at the Adratram empire to send some people to help with the situation here. they''re the closest ones to us and so we can make sure that they will come shortly. Lyssia, I heard that they will send two from the 12 chairmen". "Oh, that better, it seems like the Adratram Empire branch wants to oversee everything about this treasure hunt but I don''t think that they need to send someone above the martial king level to make sure that they could control the situation". Saya: "Well, I don''t think that someone will dare to oppose the adventurer in their city. I mean The adventurer guild is a huge royal grade guild. Unless it''s one of the 5 empires, no one will dare to antagonize it". Aiden: "You''re wrong". When Aiden said that everybody turned to him. they saw how he looked serious when said that. He then turned to Nolan and said to him. "Old man, you''re not worried about the nobles or those from the kingdoms. you''re worried about the black market alliance, isn''t that right?". "Oh, you could even see through my mind?". "If I can''t see through a pervert mind like yours, I can just throw myself for the beasts to eat myself". Suddenly Emelia who was listening to them asked with a puzzled expression. "Excuse me but what is the black market alliance". Wanda: "Well, the black market alliance is an alliance of many underworlds organizations and guilds through all the western continent. if they''re alone, then they aren''t a threat but with their own alliance, they created a big royal grade guild". Lyssia: "Guilds, sects, academies or any kind of organizations outside the kingdoms or empires control are divided into 10 grades. from 9th grade till the 1st grade and finally, the legendary Royal grade. You must know that there are only 2 royal grades organizations in the whole western continent and they''re the adventurer guild and The black market alliance". Saya: "How does the black market alliance work exactly?". Alexia: "Yes, and how does an alliance compare to one united organization like the adventurer guild?". Nolan: "Well, you must first know that the black market alliance has over 1000 3rd grade guild. They also have over 200 2nd grade guild. Finally, they have exactly 15 1st grade guild. let''s not talk about the other as they are too weak to be mentioned in front of the royal grade". Nolan took a glass and started pouring some wine as he started drinking and continued. "You see, it''s known that the adventurer guild has 5 saints called the five Pillars. Each one of them is a powerhouse but do you know how much the black market has? they have 4 saints and each one is on the same level if not stronger than the 5 pillars". Lyssia: "The reason that the guild wasn''t able to destroy the adventurer guild is because of these 4 saints. each one of them is the guild master of a 1st-grade guild. adding the other 11 of the other 1st-grade guilds, they form the beings known as the 15 nameless Titans". Wanda: "Imagine if someone from those 15 came here. don''t you think that an ancient legacy of a heaven Archmage would make them swarm here?". Saya: "That''s why we need to have some sort of insurance to protect us and who''s the best to protect us aside from 2 of the twelve chairmen". Lyssia: "You know that I am a member too, right?". Saya: "Eh, of course. I mean you''re also a member but...". after all of them saw Saya troubled expression they couldn''t do anything but laugh at her embarrassed face. Wanda then told her sister. "Sister, stop troubling Saya. You know that you''re just number 11th among the chairmen. I am sure that they will send someone who is at the top 5". Aiden: "It seems like you forgot completely about me. Even if they don''t send someone, I am enough to deal with any threat that comes to this island. I can finish them easily even if the legendary Demons or angels come". Alexia: "You really think highly of yourself, don''t you?". Aiden: "Why are you saying such an obvious thing. I am the lion Sin of Pride and I am sure that I can take on anything that comes for me". Nolan: "Well, for now, we need to wait for a week. the guild branch said that they will send two people in a week and so we need to just control the place until they come. Sigh, I wonder who''s the one who told everybody about this. he caused a huge headache for me. If I see him, I will make sure to give him a piece of my mind". Suddenly, The door of the room opened and Diss who seemed very tired came. He started taking some long breaths so he can recuperate as he runs from the foot of the hill until he reached this room. "Young master, someone is causing problems. some noble came to the lake and is trying to pass all the people". Aiden: "Sigh, Look now. some people are already starting making troubles". 15 You? Yousre hardly a threat. Yousre just a flea that annoys me After Diss told Aiden about the noble causing troubles, he decided to go and see what does this noble want to do. He descended to the foot of the hill with Diss and the others and they started walking towards the south shore of the lake. After all, the entrance of the whole property was from the south. "How did this all start, tell me Diss". "You see young master, the man proclaimed himself as the older brother of the king of Lefia kingdom favored Concubine. He then stated that he didn''t want to queue up for his turn to take the water from the lake. I refused at first but he started talking about he''s a duke and that he can easily order his guards to destroy this place so I immediately came to tell you". "Hoooo, some noble is already causing problems here. You knew, since I came here, I never saw a noble. After all, I always thought that I would see the legendary scene where a young master of a wealthy clan or a wealthy background will abuse his power. I don''t believe that I will witness this typical novel like a scene right here. Of course, I will make sure to entertain everybody so guys, enjoy the play that I will give you". Finally, when they almost reached the south shore, they could hear an irritating voice coming from there. It seemed like one of the guards who was a former member of Diss Gang is talking with that person. The man was very fat and he also has jewelry all over his body. he wears expensive green fur robe with a white shirt and golden lines and a brown pants and hat. The man was yelling and saying to the guard. "Do you know who am I? I am the great Duke Anthony Sung. I am one of the 3 dukes of Lefia kingdom and my little sister is also the favored concubine of the king. I am also the second prince uncle and you filthy civilian wants me to wait for my turn? my position is something that neither you nor your master could never reach. I can crush whenever I want". The guard didn''t answer him and he just looked at him like he was looking at a mad man. He felt that the revolution that happened 30 years and made all the nobles leave the city was am an amazing thing. "I don''t care about who you are or if your sister is the favored woman of the king. Know that you''re in a self-governed state, the Moxi island. If you want to use your noble rank, just return to your kingdom". "You!!! fucking peasant. Do you know who you''re talking to? let me show you. Guard, take his hand for me". Suddenly, one of the guards who seemed to be a knight started walking towards that guard. The knight wasn''t wearing a shining armor but just a leather armor. he had a long sword. The man seemed a little fat but not as much as Anthony. he seemed 1.80 m tall and also seemed very strong compared to your average adventurer. The average level of an adventurer in Alcos city is between the 8th stage of Master warrior and 4th stage grandmaster warrior as for mages it''s between 4th stage great mage and 4th stage high Mage. After all, compared to becoming a Mage, it''s easier to become a warrior and most of the warriors are experts of close combats so they have more chance to experience battle and breakthrough levels. The knight looked at the guard and said to him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Your power is only a 1st stage Grandmaster warrior while I am a 5th stage Grandmaster warrior. You have no chance. if you want to blame anyone, just blame your luck". The man immediately unsheathed his long sword and immediately went for the guard left arm. The guard tried to dodge and escape but he wasn''t fast enough because of their level gap. Swosh Swosh Boom. The civilians and all the people looked at the guard and the knight as they tried to see if he really took his arm but because of the previous attack, a cloud of dust covered the whole area and nobody was able to see what was happening. "Argggghhhhhhhh!!!". Suddenly, they heard someone screaming and it seemed that the voice came from the direction of those 2 people. the civilians sighed because they knew that the one who was yelling must be the guard. civilian A: "Sigh, even though we took down the nobles 30 years ago, they still abuse their power and use it to bully us". Civilian B: "Such a fine young man jas lost his arm because he wanted to stop the injustice committed by those nobles and their guards". Anthony, on the other hand, is very glad as he felt that the young man deserved it because he disrespected him as noble and dared to talk to him with an unpleasant tone. "Hahahaha. For daring to talk to me and trying to bring justice to you bunch of civilians, this is what you deserve". but when all the dust cleared, they saw something unbelievable. The guard was completely alright and seemed very fine because he didn''t lose an arm at all. On the contrary, it was the knight who has his whole arm missing as they looked at his shoulder who has a clean cut. The knight has completely lost his right arm and even the long sword is still attached to the hand. What is more shocking is that behind the knight, there is something else aside from his arm. It''s a giant golden Axe that seemed very beautiful and at the same time looked very dangerous and very threatening. Some civilians started talking about the Axe as they knew who it belonged to. "Look at that Axe. doesn''t it seem familiar?". "Are you an idiot or what. don''t you know who that Axe belongs to? It''s the weapon that The mansion owner uses". "Do you mean?..." "Yes, It''s the weapon that the strongest man uses, Aiden". Suddenly, people heard a voice coming from behind the guard. They could feel see a young man in his twenties who has a little beard under his chin. A/N: [a beard Like Estarossa]. He has black hair and green eyes with a little orange in the middle. It''s none other than Aiden. He seemed very calm as he walked towards the noble and his guard. "You said that my subordinate was trying to bring justice. Are you trying to say that there was some injustice? let me tell you something. Fighting against injustice means that something must be uneven in front of me. Only you, you are only a flea, and I could squeeze a couple of you at once. Where did the injustice come from, and why would I need to fight against it? If you are saying it this way, then you are holding yourself too high, right?". Just by saying those words, Aiden made the Anthony look very tiny in front of Him. He even reduced him and all the people with him into tiny fleas. "And let me add something. As my guard said, you''re not in your kingdom. You''re in front of the Sin of Pride and I am the one to decide things here". 16 The Second Prince Anthony who looked at Aiden saying that he became very embarrassed as his whole face became red from anger and he couldn''t contain the rage inside. "How dare you say that to me? do you know what I can do for you? I can destroy you completely and erase your existence completely. Apologize to me and slap your face....." Swoosh Suddenly, the Axe which was behind the knight moved again at a fast speed and came to Aiden''s hand. It didn''t stop at that as he threw it again and it passed Anthony as it grazed his face a little. Boom "How funny. erase my existence. All I see is a little flea that can''t even live a little scratch on my skin and that little flea is trying its best to injure me". Anthony truly felt fear as he looked at Aiden who was just smiling and didn''t care about him at all. After looking at him, Anthony finally discovered that Aiden wasn''t joking and that he wasn''t playing with him. Finally, when Aiden looked at Anthony terrified look and that he could piss himself at any moment, he started laughing and said to him. "Hahahaha. My friend, why are you like that. You don''t need to be that nervous, of course, I am not going to kill you. I don''t kill either nobles or Fleas. I just like to warn them if they try to do something beyond their power. Just wait for your turn and you will enjoy the lake". Anthony couldn''t say anything as he just needed and looked at Aiden who just was about to return. Anthony felt relieved and sighed. He was really terrified of even saying a word in front of this guy. Finally, he could only pronounce some words in front of Aiden. "Thank you for forgiving my subordinate and sparing his life". Aiden didn''t say anything and just walked and waved his hand. He then didn''t even turn as he said to Nolan. Aiden: "Ah, yes. Nolan, do me a favor and make some Mage heal the knight hand. I want you to try and attach it again if possible. I don''t want to seem like a bully. I wanted just to show him how he should conduct himself here". "Yeah, no problem. Saya, can you use your healing magic to stop the bleeding. I will take him back to the guild so they can attach his arm back". Anthony: " Wait, you''re Nolan? The guild master of Alcos city Adventurer guild? What are you doing here?". Nolan: "Well, of course, I am. Who else dares to use my name here. I am also here because this is the best place for drinking and eating. Although that Aiden doesn''t appear in anything good aside from fighting, he''s really good at making delicious food". When Anthony saw how Nolan is hanging out here with that young man, he knew that the young man was a special person and that he just threatened the wrong person. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Come with me and we will heal your guard. This will be on us since Aiden requested that". Saya came in front of the guard and then started healing him using her healing magic spell. Although Saya didn''t seem like one, she was still Emelia special guard and she even has the rare light magic affinity. In the Sarna world, Mages need to have an affinity to an element so they can use the specified magic spell. There are 12 main elements that anyone can have an affinity to. They''re Light, Lightning, Wind, Poison, Nature, Metal, Water, Fire, Earth, Psionic, Time, space and finally Dark. These are the main 12 elements that any mage can use. To use the other elements, a Mage needs to have an affinity to at least two elements. For example, to use the ice magic you need to have an affinity to both Wind and Water and the same for other elements like Lava which comes from Earth and Fire. Storm affinity comes from lightning and wind. There is another type of affinity which is a special one. For example, if you have an affinity for Wind and you can control the wind and become one with the Wind you can unlock other affinities like Sound affinity. The same for healing because if you use light elements too much, you can unlock the healing affinity. There are even special affinities that come from 3 main elements like gravity which comes from earth and space and Metal. Although having 3 elements is very rare even in the 5 Empires. there are also rare elements like shadow magic or Chaos magic that comes from the dark element. Even the holy magic or the order magic that comes from light magic. Even the necromancy that comes from mastering the Poison magic and then further beyond that by mastering the Disease magic and merging it with the dark magic. All of this makes Mages very dangerous and can destroy nations if they have enough power. There is even a legend about a Mage who could use gravity magic to cause earthquakes. He was a walking disaster for all his enemies. Of course, this doesn''t mean that warriors can''t win against mages because each class has its specialties and perks. ---------------------------------- After Anthony left with his guards and Nolan, Lyssia and Wanda, Aiden decided to go back to the mansion. After all, he already thought a lesson to that Noble. Emelia and Saya returned to their Home and invited Alexia to go back with them to their mansion. What they didn''t all know is that someone was watching them all the time when they caused that scene. The man was wearing a long blue Robe covering his whole body and his face. You could only see that he was wearing a red armor under that robe. The man left the place and started walking until he reached the west district. He went to the biggest inn in the whole district, the Arcane box. This inn is also a huge mansion that has a lake in its northwest. After the man entered, he went to the forest that''s near the lake. He then found a young man who seemed to be in his teens. He didn''t even seem 18 years old. That young man is just reading a book and also enjoying the tea and the calm of nature. When the man in the robe reached the young man, he just kneeled and didn''t say anything. He just waited for him to say something. Finally, the young man finished his reading session. He closed the book and looked at the man. The young man was wearing white and black royal clothes. A royal expensive white cape with black marks from the front. He also wears black pants and a white shirt with black lines. He also has black hair and brown eyes. He also has a sword on his waist. He seemed completely harmless and didn''t have an aura of danger or anything else. He seemed completely normal. Finally, the young man started talking. "So what did you discover? tell me everything". "Your highness, I went today to the mansion up at the north because I heard that the one titled Strongest man lives there. I found that your uncle went there to cause troubles but because Aiden interfered, he wasn''t able to do...." After the man told him the whole story and finished, the young man asked him again. "That uncle of mine always causes problems. Some day he will be the death of me. Well, What do you think about Aiden''s strength? how can I compare to him?". "Sir...." "Just tell me, I don''t care". "Well, you see, if we compare him to you then you don''t have any chance of winning. even the royal guard captain doesn''t have any chance. let''s not talk about the Royal Mage who can''t perhaps injure him at all. I can only say that we need the king himself to at least pose a threat or the protector or the Ancestor". "You gave him a pretty high score Goerge don''t you think so?". "As someone who is considered your strongest guard, I need to be honest and not lie about someone''s capabilities. your highness, let me just say one thing". " What is it?". "I believe that you need to ally with this Aiden. perhaps he will help you get rid of your position as the second prince and secure the throne". "I know what you mean. It seems coming to this place isn''t the wrong choice. I might find a chance to surpass my sister and brother. Well, for now, we will wait until the officials from the adventurer guild come. It''s just a week and it will pass quickly. Sigh, the world is gonna change because of this legacy. What do you think Saifon?". Suddenly, up at the tree above The prince is a man who seems to be in his twenties. He has red hair and has a white mask until his nose and covering his mouth. he wears red clothes and seems sleeping. Finally, when the second prince said those words, the young man opened his eyes and you could see their blue color and how they looked very deep and enchanting. "...." He just didn''t say anything and looked at the sky like he was waiting for an answer coming from the heavens. 17 Holy Knight Konstantin It''s been already a week since the incident at the lake happens. Nothing much happened since that aide from people telling about Aiden story and bravery. They saw him as the pillar that fights against injustice of civilians and takes down any noble that tries to bully them. Of course, Aiden didn''t care about this at all. He only wanted calm and peace around without anyone annoying him. That wasn''t also possible because during the whole weak, Nolan and the others came each day to eat lunch and stayed until dinner. He couldn''t have a one day of peace with himself. Fortunately, He was able to train a little in the DST and was able to advance a little. Right now, he''s in the first level and this gives him the power to use Sunshine until he reaches the peak of Martial emperor Level. After that, he can use the One Mode Form for just one minute. As for the night time use, he can only maintain that form for only 2 hours and that by staying in the Martial King level. If he tries to raise his level, his time will also shorten. He tried once to use his full power during the night and he was only able to maintain that for seconds. The point is, he must break through to the second level so he can use Sunshine power more during the night and also prolong his ultimate form time. After a week of waiting, an adventurer came to him at the mansion and told him that Nolan wanted to see him. Aiden thought that it must be about the adventurers that will come from the Adratram empire Branch. "Diss, I leave the mansion to you. If someone causes trouble here. Just try to stall for time until I go back or ask those 5 girls that are staying here. They will surely help you". "Yes, Young Master. I will make sure that nothing happens". Suddenly, when Aiden was about to leave, Lyssia came yelling from behind. She came running towards Aiden and told him. "Wait, Aiden. I am also coming. I want to see the persons The guild sent. After all, this is my home and I need to see if the guild values it". "Okay, you can come. I don''t care". "Ok". Lyssia and Aiden left the mansion and started following the adventurer. They went through all the north district with a little carriage. While they''re going, Lyssia suddenly said. "Who thought that when I will come for a vacation, I will instead find an ancient legacy of a legendary Heaven Archmage". " Hey, you didn''t find anything. I was the one to find it and I told you. If I didn''t say anything, you probably would''ve never went there". "Don''t make it like that. I only want to say that no one will expect that in this barren island, someone will find a great treasure". "You know, aren''t you too much optimistic? I mean, I could''ve mistaken or perhaps I even lied so I can just play with you". "Well, that would be bad and everyone will want to kill you hahaha although I don''t think they can hahahahaha". "You''re right. You won''t even scratch Me hahaha". After some good time of laughing, they reached the guild building and entered. This time, they went directly for Nolan office. When they entered, they were a little surprised because they found inside 3 persons talking with Nolan. "Oh, Aiden, you finally came. You even brought with you Lyssia. This is good. She''s been here for almost 4 months and these gentlemen want to see her". They are 2 men and one woman. The woman seemed obviously a Mage because of her hat and her staff that she was holding. She also wears a long green robe. The staff has also a Mana Stone above. The Stone seemed to have the Nature element. She has blonde hair, green eyes and a very beautiful face that could make her a national beauty. The Second is a man who seems to be in his forties just like Nolan. He has brown hair with curls at the front and A brown that beard. What was a little surprising for Aiden was that this Man has what seems like Cat ears at the front. He then understood that this must be a demi-human and that he''s also a member of the guild. The man is wearing silver armor with a fur cape and a heavy sword that he''s holding right now. Finally, the last who''s also a demi-human and has rabbit ears. He wears a little mask that covers his upper face and shows his red eyes. he seems in his thirties and wears dark brown leather armor. He also has a long sword that looks like those used by assassins. All three of them have a special aura around them which make them able to conceal their power. Even Aide. can''t see through them but he doesn''t care because he knows that he''s way stronger than them. Lyssia: "Wow. I didn''t expect that they will send the Holy knight Chairman, Konstantin the 2nd chairman and then the 3rd chairman, the green Chairman Lady Olenna. What surprised me is that The 4th chairman, the silent chairman Abart. It seems like the Sand Chairman really wants to control this legacy". The green chairman, lady Olenna started walking towards Lyssia and then hugged her and almost killed her. "Little Lyssia, it''s been 4 months since I saw you. I miss you very much. Since you went back here, The place became boring. tell me, Where is Wanda. Did she come with you?". "cough, cough. It''s been only 4 months lady Olenna, please don''t be like that. Let me first introduce you to this man. His name is Aiden and he''s an Adventurer here since 6 months ago". "Ohhh, handsome man. So you''re the one who little Nolan was talking about. He really talked a lot about you and how powerful you are but excuse me to say that I don''t feel any mana from you at all and you even seem a mortal". Before Aiden could answer or say anything, Lyssia interrupted him and started talking again about his power. "Lady Olenna, don''t underestimate him because he can switch on and off his power. When he deactivates his power, he seems like any normal mortal and doesn''t pose any threat to you but the moment he uses his true power, he becomes super strong and he can take on any attack". "Little Lyssia....your way of talking....." Aiden: "You''re now in Mode fanboy talking about my powers and how great they are. Lyssia, I didn''t expect that you were hiding this side of you hahahahaha". Nolan and lady Olenna started laughing while Konstantin and Abart looked at each other and nodded. Konstantin went to Aiden and they shake their hands as He started talking. "Nice to meet you Aiden. I am The holy knight chairman And I was told that you were the one to discover the cave that has the legacy information". "Yes, that''s true". "Fantastic. We can prepare for these 10 days and organize all the people that came here so we can go there all together. I can''t wait to see what lies within that legacy". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Suddenly, Something changed and the whole room changed and big pressure started appearing around all the place. The whole people inside the building felt it. It''s Konstantin who unleashed this pressure suddenly and aimed directly at Aiden. Aiden didn''t panic at all and just continued smiling. He then immediately activated his power and his hand suddenly became very big and he overwhelmed Konstantin hand who became little compared to Aiden hand. Konstantin: "As a holy knight, I want to propose a duel to test and judge your true capabilities". Aiden: "Hahaha, what a coincidence. I also want to see the true power of the 2nd chairmen and see if they can give me a proper fight". "Good thing that we are on the same page hahaha. Let''s start then". " Hahaha, Whenever you want". 18 Divine Abilities Aiden and Konstantin looked at each other as they''re about to start their battle. Right now, they''re in the training Arena used by adventurers to train and also for events and tournaments. Aiden and Konstantin are facing each other in this arena. The stage has a circular shape with an almost 50m radius. Aiden could see that many people have come to see this battle. Aiden: "Man, it''s been only 10 minutes and the whole place is full of people. Do they want to see the fight that much?". Konstantin: "Hahahaha, don''t be like that. After all, people like to see battles between strong people. I even delayed the battle to make the people come as much as possible". " Well, I don''t care at all. I just want to see how much you can make me use my power". Aiden didn''t know the importance of this battle. In reality, there weren''t that many people who dare to challenge one of the 12 chairmen. After all, they''re the elite adventurers of the Adratram empire and their majesty and greatness is something to look up to. Among the spectators are also important people who came the moment they heard about the fight of the 2nd chairman, the 2nd strongest adventurer in the whole empire. The second prince(William): "I really didn''t expect that Aiden will go and fight with someone like the holy knight Konstantin. Holy knight Konstantin is an Advanced stage Martial Monarch and is even famous for sword techniques. I heard that''s he''s in the 2nd level of sword intent". George(The guard): "Yes. I would say that among all the people on this island, perhaps Konstantin is the only one that could keep up with him". Williams: "What do you think, Saifon?". "....." "You don''t like to speak too much huh. Well, I only want to see if this Aiden is worth befriending or not. After all, I don''t like to invest in something useless". Saifon who isn''t saying anything is just looking at the arena like he was waiting for the battle with impatience. ------------------------------------------------ In reality, the second prince and his group aren''t the only ones who are following the battle. On the left side of the spectator''s seats, two black-robed men are looking at both Konstantin and Aiden. "they sent Konstantin huh? Well, you win. I thought that they will send Gin but I was wrong. They sent their best. Look, even Abrat is here. Man, how much I like that guy. Among all the chairmen, he''s by default, the most interesting". "I don''t care about you like him or not. It seems like we must also ask for reinforcements. They brought their top 2 so we must also show respect for that". "Hahaha, are you saying that we must bring our top 2. Man, are you crazy? that guy would kill all the people here just with his craziness. I don''t even how his guild can tolerate him". "Of course we''re not gonna bring our top 2. He''s a Saint and he will never listen to us. I will ask number 8 if he''s interested and perhaps he will come". "Great, you''re gonna bring the narcissistic man here. Well, I don''t care as long as I can get some benefits from this legacy". "The boss ordered us to bring as many treasures as possible and even if we can''t, we need to make sure that the others don''t get those treasures otherwise our plan can become more difficult to execute". "Yeah, I know. By the way, where is number 8?". "I heard that he just finished one mission in Sardinia Empire. If he''s coming then it will be by the sea. For now, let us observe how this battle is going to be although I think that the kid has no chance after all beside Konstantin amazing swordsmanship, he also has that troublesome divine ability". "Yeah, that power is very annoying". In reality, what the man said is true. Divine abilities are something very amazing as they can help you fight with people above your level. Some divine abilities can even make you fight a whole realm above your level although that is literally impossible. --------------------------------------------------- "I hope that little boy is gonna be okay. I don''t want Konstantin to hurt him". "Lady Olenna, you don''t need to be afraid. I am sure that Sir Konstantin won''t hurt him". "...don''t be sure". "Sir Abrat?!!!!". Lyssia turned and screamed and felt a little surprised. After all, in all her 20 years of staying in the empire, she only heard Abrat talk 8 times exactly. "What do you mean Abrat?". Lady Olenna asked him and he didn''t answer her immediately. He continued looking at the two and then finally said to her. "When Konstantin finds a good fighter, he uses his divine ability immediately and that will make his power truly skyrocket". "Woooow, this is your second-longest sentence in 10 years. Good for you Abrat". Lyssia: "Sigh, let''s just follow. I always wanted to see Sir Konstantin Divine ability one Action". In reality, divine abilities are special power giving randomly to anyone whether you''re a mage or a warrior. Different from magic spells for Mages or magic skills for warriors, Divine ability is a type of power unique to the user and can''t be found at any other person. It can be related to your magic or powers or completely unrelated. It also depends on o someone creativity and ideas to develop this power. The divine abilities users are rare as it can only be found in 1 among a 1000 mage and warriors. Of course, most people who have divine abilities, have ones that aren''t compatible with someone powers and so it can never be used at full power. There are also some people who can use divine abilities to the fullest and so their actual power will surpass their level. Aiden right now is only 1.70m tall and didn''t activate his power that much. Nolan who came between Konstantin and Him is going to declare the start of the battle. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Remember, the moment you''re out of the arena, you''re gonna lose. If you faint or say I give up, you will also lose. Now I declare that the start of battle Go". Nolan retreated out of the arena and he then activated the protective shield around the spectators to protect them from the aftershocks. Konstantin: " I noticed that you don''t have a weapon with you. Aren''t you going to use one?". "Ah, I forgot Rhitta at home and I don''t want to call for it and destroy the place so I am just gonna use my hands. You don''t need to be afraid, I can guarantee you that my strength won''t go down". "then excuse me...." Swoosh Swoosh Slash Konstantin disappeared and reappeared again in front of Aiden. He then went and slashed him with his sword. Booom Aiden didn''t expect this much power and the sword attack pushed him a little. over 5 meters. He immediately stopped though as he stabilizes himself. Konstantin who saw that started laughing. "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be this powerful. Most of the people who took my sword attack directly like that died immediately but you''re completely done and you didn''t get a scratch". Aiden didn''t answer him but his orange shirt started tearing and his upper blue gi clothes started also tearing. A/N: [I completely forgot about it. He''s wearing Vegito clothes with blue gi and and orange shirt. He also doesn''t have gloves]. he became taller as he reached 2m. The whole arena became hot and everything started slowly melting very slowly. The orange in his green eyes started shining as he looked at Konstantin. "You know, It''s 10 in the morning and my power is still growing. You choose the wrong time to battle me". Aiden tore the remaining shirt and upper Gi. What remained of Aiden clothes is only his gi blue pants. "Hahaha. Aiden, I didn''t expect your power to make you this big. I really like this otherwise it wouldn''t be fun". Swosh Swosh Swosh Slash Slash Slash Boom Boom Boom Konstantin continued to disappear and appear again and again while also hitting Aiden with his sword but all of this was useless on Aiden as he didn''t move at all. This time, all Konstantin attacks are useless and don''t have any effect on him. This time, Konstantin appeared 7m away from Aiden. "You''re really a Tank. I couldn''t expect that your body is this strong. Is this your divine ability, a strong body?". "No, this is only a part of my power. I am now testing your power and to be frank I am quite becoming disappointed". Konstantin, Olenna, Abart: "0_0 0_0 0_0". Lyssia: "Sigh, It''s just like what happened to me". This time, Konstantin decided to be more serious. He started coating his sword with white energy. "Let me show you my sword power. Haaaaaa supreme holy blade". Swosh Swoosh Swoosh Suddenly, 3 sword wave attacks going directly for Aiden vital organs. People are excited as they didn''t expect to see Konstantin use his sword intent this soon. This shows how much Aiden is powerful and how he pressured Konstantin to use his strongest sword attack. Boooommmmm The attack created a shockwave that destroyed the ground under it. The attack reached Aiden directly and completely hit him. A huge white light came and illuminated the whole arena. It made some people unable to see. Olenna: "The man didn''t go easy at all. He went and used his strongest attack". Lyssia: ''Aiden, is he gonna be alright''. Finally, the light disappeared and Aiden appeared completely fine. there is only a liiiittttlleee scratch that got there but it immediately disappeared like there was nothing there. "Well, now that you finished all your attacks, it''s my turn, right?". "Of course. You can try to attack me but I wonder if you''re gonna be able to injure me". Abrat: "So he''s finally gonna use his divine ability". Lyssia: "What is his divine ability power exactly?". Abrat:"..." Lyssia: ''Why doesn''t he answer me?'' Olenna: "Let me explain to you. You see, his divine power is called Obsidian Armor. It can make his skin as though as obsidian. with such a powerful defense, he can ignore all the attacks while he continues attacking his opponent until he finishes him". Lyssia: "Ohhhh, that''s powerful". Olenna: " From now on it will be a battle of who''s gonna exhaust the other". Both of them looked at Aiden as he prepared to attack Konstantin. Konstantin also prepared himself to attack Aiden. Swoosh Swoosh. Both Aiden and Konstantin disappeared as they appeared again at the center of the arena. "Obsidian Armor". "Hmph, there is nothing that I can''t penetrate". Boooom Aiden swung his fist and Konstantin used his divine ability. Both of them felt confident and trusted their powers. Dust and smoke made most people unable to see but some people who''re able to see clearly felt shocked and didn''t believe what they were seeing. Abrat, Olenna: "0_0". After everything cleared, they found that the only one standing on the arena is Aiden who is completely uninjured and is also fine. On the other hand, Konstantin has flown outside the arena in the sky and hit the shield and then fell down to the ground. He then completely fainted and didn''t seem about to wake up at any time. He was a little injured and his divine ability was completely useless against Aiden huge physical strength. "0_0 0_0_0 0_0 0_0 0_0". "I win". 19 Lets Go To The Cave 1 "0_0 0_0 0_0". Everyone is still dumbfounded because they''re still unable to believe that the great holy knight Konstantin, one of the strongest warriors in the whole Adratram empire lost the battle with one hit. "Even with his divine ability, he wasn''t able to defend against his attack as Aiden broke easily through his divine ability defense. I can''t believe that someone like him exists". "Lady Olenna, shouldn''t we go see how Sir Konstantin is doing?". "No need. He''s still alive and just fainted. He isn''t injured that much. He just needs a healing potion and he will be okay. What do I want to know is, little Lyssia, when did you get acquainted with this man? I mean, he''s definitely in his twenties and he''s already stronger than Konstantin who is 110 years old". "Well, I don''t know where he came from but he said that he came from the west and that his ship crushed here and so he can''t find his way back". "What about his powers, did he tell you anything about it?". "Ah, Sir Abrat!!. He told me that his power is the Grace that was always with him since he was born. It''s a power called Sunshine". "Interesting. So it''s like a divine ability". ''It''s the first time that I saw Sir Abrat talking this much''. ------------------------------------------ While the 3 chairmen are talking about Aiden, The 2 black-robed men didn''t say anything and just looked at Aiden who started walking away. Finally, the taller man said to the shorter one. "We need to call eight and make him come here. I don''t think that we have a chance with this guy here". The shorter man, on the other hand, couldn''t believe what he just saw as he never expected the battle to end like this. He then said with a little trembling voice. "Even if I used all my strength, I could never make Konstantin go down with one move. I''ve been fighting with Konstantin on many occasions for the last 70 years and I could never do such a thing to him". "For now we need to stay hidden and not show ourselves until eight comes. We must also investigate more about this Aiden otherwise with him here, we won''t get anything from this trip". "We must also prepare all the members of the alliance in this part of the continent to join this treasure hunt. With this, we can have a high chance of getting something". "Let''s just go now and leave the arena". The moment the tall man said that both of them disappeared and went away. ________________ The second prince looked at the stage as he saw Aiden going back. He then turned back to Saifon and George and asked them. "So what do you think about this battle?". George who seemed still absent-minded about what happened couldn''t answer as he never expected Aiden to be this strong. Finally, he returned to normal and said to the prince. "Your highness, I can say for sure that Aiden didn''t use his full power. It seemed like he wasn''t serious at all and didn''t care about Konstantin attacks no matter how strong they were. From all of this, I can say for sure that Aiden must have entered the Saint-level". The second prince: "What!!!!! Impossible even in all the history of the western continent, there has never been someone who became a Saint at the age of 20. Heck, even the Greatest Mage of all time from a million Years ago only became a saint at the age of 40 and that was already a feat never to happen again and you say to me that this guy is a Saint". George: "Your highness, then how do you explain his magnificent power. Even Konstantin who is at the peak of martial Emperor couldn''t lie a real injury on him. At best, he could scratch him. This kind of power gap can only be explained by Aiden being a Saint. Look at how shocked Abrat and Olenna are. They must have also figured that out". "He isn''t a Saint". Suddenly, A deep sound of the young man came from behind the prince and then George and the prince both looked at Saifon who is looking at the place from where Aiden went back. "Ah, Saifon!! what do you mean??". "He isn''t a Saint but he''s as powerful as one" "What?? I don''t understand what do you mean??". Saifon: "Somehow, even though he''s a mortal, he was able to use a strength that looked as strong as a Saint which means that it''s not his power but his divine ability. Of course, if he battled a real Saint, he wouldn''t have a chance. I noticed that his power was rising and by each second passing, his power approached the Saint-level but it never truly reached it which means that it isn''t as strong as it looks". "Wow. You concluded all of this from just this battle". "Yes". "Then can you defeat him? If you used that power". "No, I can''t". "What!!!!!!". "Yes, if he just had this much strength, I would''ve had a chance but the 2 of you forgot something". George and prince Williams looked puzzled as they waited for Saifon answer. Finally, Saifon sighed and said with a heavy voice. "The guy wasn''t at his Max. He was still getting stronger but he just didn''t show all". "0_0 0_0". ___________________ Back at the adventurer guild, in one of the rooms on the second floor, Konstantin who is now completely healed is still asleep and didn''t wake up. "Ahhhhhhh". Konstantin who was asleep suddenly woke up and found himself inside the room. sitting around him are 4 people, Olenna, Abrat, Nolan and finally Lyssia. Konstantin: "Argh, what the hell happened. All I can remember is that after he hit me with that punch I felt immense pain and lost my consciousness immediately". Abrat: "You went all out and still wasn''t able to beat a kid who is just 20 years old haaa. It seems that you really became old Konstantin" Konstantin: "What the hell!!!! Abrat, You just talked. Man, it''s been 3 months since I heard you say your last word ''okay''. Now, I feel a little scared". Lyssia: ''I know right''. Abrat: "Hmph" Olenna: "Can you two stop for a moment and think about our next step. You might not know it but Nolan told me that in just a week there is already over five hundred thousand people who came and there is still people coming". Nolan: "We need to answer these people who are waiting for us otherwise chaos will spread through the whole city. The city people are over 2 million and it can accommodate up to 3 million but in just a week it raised by half. we need to take measures and stop this". Lyssia: "I believe that it''s time for Aiden to lead us to the cave we can take all these people and see how the treasure looks like". Nolan: "You''re right and that''s why I decided that after 3 days we will group up all the people and go to the cave". Abrat: " I don''t have a problem". Konstantin: "Me too". Olenna: "I only have one problem". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. All the people in the room looked at her and felt puzzled about what she was talking. "Sigh, Aren''t you interested in the guy who spread the news about the treasure???". _______________ In some dark place on the island, a man was sitting and looking at the horizon. The man is wearing a black robe and his features are completely hidden by the black hood and you couldn''t see anything at all. "Hahahahaha. finally, after ten thousand years of waiting, I will finally free my brethren a with it will come destruction and doom of all the races. Wait for me, seven deadly sins". 20 Lets Go To The Cave 2 after the day of the battle between Aiden and Konstantin, the adventurer guild branch leader Nolan announced that the quest for the great Archmage Charles will be updated 2 days later and the location of the treasure will be announced the same day. Nolan called for Aiden and asked him about the location of the cave. Aiden just told him about it as he didn''t care too much about it. The interesting thing is that Emelia and her father, Morgan came and gave the map that leads to the cave to Nolan. "I must thank you leader Morgan. With this, we can locate the cave much more easily. I only need to ask you about something. where did you get this map?". "No problem Guild Master Nolan. The treasure is already beyond us at this point and my daughter and I wanted to contribute more. Of course, I want some benefits in return as for the map origins, it was given to me by a mysterious man. He wears a black robe and his face is completely covered by a black mask and hood". "Father!!!!!". Emelia who heard that blushed and felt embarrassed about her father shamelessness. Emelia Father, Morgan seemed to be in his forties. He''s a middle-aged man with short red hair and a red mustache and a little goatee beard. He also has a huge body as he towers over 2m. AN: [https://pin.it/ljs6r6q5nk5bu3]. He also wears brown pants and his upper body has a special leather armor with two knives tied to the armor at his chest. He also uses a bow as a weapon. You could say that he''s your typical hunter. "Hahaha. No problem, Mister Morgan. Since your little girl is a friend of Aiden, I will make the rose desert gang be in the first batch that will go to the cave. You must know that Aiden will also go there at the same time". Nolan words seemed very reasonable and no one would say it was wrong but Morgan still felt a little angry as he understood Nolan true words meaning. ''The only reason that I am sending you with the first batch is that your daughter is friends with Aiden and nothing else hmph''. This also shows that Nolan didn''t put The desert rose gang in his eyes at all. After all, with all the people and big shots coming from all over the continent, how can the little gang in Alcos city get anything. Still, Morgan didn''t seem angry at all and only laughed as he showed his so-called happiness. "Hahaha. then I will gladly accept the guild master generosity. I believe that guild Master still has many things to deal with so you must excuse us". "No problem at all. You can leave". Emelia who left with her father felt very happy and didn''t see the interaction between her father and Nolan as she was still young. ________________________ "So it will be 2 days later huh!!". It was dinner time and Aiden was sitting in the dining room eating while drinking wine as Diss was standing behind him. He also nodded and replied to his young master. "Yes, young master. Nolan also sent an adventurer who told you to be at the guild in the morning, 2 days later as the first batch will move at 8 am". Aiden just nodded as he didn''t care too much about the treasure. After all, he already has Rhitta and the divine meditation technique which can make him very strong. Anything else will be useless for him as he already had a path for him to grow and have more strength. Even money and anything else isn''t a problem because in this world, with the strength you can have everything else. "Oh, good then. I will take them there and then return back. I don''t want to take too much time so I will show them the place where the treasure is and then go back". "No problem young master but I am very curious, aren''t you interested in the treasure?? I mean it''s the treasure of a Heaven Archmage and he must have collected things for warriors you can find something useful for you". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Aiden smiled and looked at Diss. He then gave a jovial laugh and looked at Aiden like he''s looking at a little kid. "Hahaha. Oh, Diss. Do you think that an adult will be interested in the toys of a little kid? I, the strongest man don''t care about the things of a little mage". Diss couldn''t understand how Aiden thinks as he never expected that he will say that the treasures of A heaven Archmage will be toys for him. He could see in Aiden eyes that he was really uninterested about the treasure. ''Man, he really doesn''t care at all''. "Oh and by the way Diss, you''re wrong about one thing". "Eh, excuse me but what is that?". "The Mage". Aiden gave a mysterious smile as he looked at Diss and just continued drinking his wine and thinking about the surprise that he will bring to all the people. ________________________ At the same time that Aiden was talking with Diss, In a dark room inside a house in Alcos city, two men are talking about their plans for the treasure hunt two days later. They are the short man and the tall man that were at Aiden battle with Konstantin. Right now they''re discussing their next step. tall man: "So how are the members doing??". Short man: "There are already over three hundred thousand members of the alliance coming here. In two days another fifty thousand will come and we will have almost three hundred and fifty thousand which is almost half the people coming to this island". "Very good. With this and with eight who will come, we will have a bigger chance of taking the treasure in the cave. I am very excited about this". "Wait, Eight will come!!! Wow, that''s very relieving and also very alarming. That guy is dangerous and untamed. He can literally do anything he wants and nobody would talk about it". "Well, no need to worry about that. It seems that the leader talked with him and he made sure to warn him about the importance of this mission". "If the leader already thought about this then it''s good. I mean I can''t cope with that guy madness". "Don''t forget to prepare some people to guard the girl that''s with eight. He came directly from Sardinia empire and so he didn''t have time to get the girl back to HQ. They also need to be strong enough to cope with any situation". "No problem". "Then it''s decided. We will move with the first batch two days later". "Yea, let''s go to the cave". 21 Trials At the morning of the next day, Aiden left the Mansion and went to the guild. He felt a little bored as he knew that It will be a long trip because a huge number of people are coming. ''Sigh, isn''t the map given by Emelia enough? That old man, he must''ve got a plan in his mind and he wants to drag me in''. After Aiden flew, he finally reached the adventurer guild. He then entered and found almost all of the people he knew inside. Nolan, Emelia, Saya, Alexia, Lyssia, Wanda. "Yo Aiden, All of us are waiting for you". Nolan greeted Aiden and then turned and turned back to all the friends and started laughing. "Hahahahaha. With Aiden here now, the black market alliance will have a hard time hahaha". Aiden stared at Nolan and then understood why Nolan wanted him to go with them. After all, Nolan title as The war chief wasn''t an empty boast. ''That sly old man, He wants me to be the one to scare them away while he does nothing. Well, he won''t see it coming after he sees the things at the cave hmph''. On the other hand, Nolan is very happy because he knew that with Aiden around, he can just sit and look at how the black market alliance embarrasses themselves. Lyssia: "Sigh, let''s just go. Lady Olenna and the others are waiting at the city gates. Also, there are over a hundred thousand adventurers waiting and over five hundred thousand that already have a head start and went to the cave". Emelia: "What!!!!! How did they know the place?". Wanda: "We still don''t know who but someone must have disclosed the location of the cave. Now, our plan to separate the adventures in batches has failed". Alexia: "So we have over six hundred thousand people going all at the same place and all searching for one treasure. that''s gonna be a big crowd". Nolan: "Well, to be exact, we have exactly six hundred and seventy thousand people so yeah, that''s big". Aiden: "Doesn''t matter. Most of them are cannon fodder so they''re useless". All the others: "0_0 0_0 0_0". AN: [0_0.....Savage. I mean he isn''t wrong]. Aiden: "Let''s go". Aiden didn''t wait for them to answer as he left them and headed to the gates as he wants to finish this sooner. _______________________ At the gates of Alcos city, over a hundred adventurer who is under Konstantin and the others and are waiting for Aiden and the others. Their plan to weaken the alliance by dividing the people into batches brilliantly failed as the location of the cave has been disclosed and everybody knows about it. They have no other choice but to wait for Aiden and go as one group. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Suddenly, many silhouettes appeared and Aiden and his group are now standing besides Konstantin, Abrat, and Olenna. "So you finally came. You really took your time". Olenna who was waiting smiled and seemed that she was a little bit angry. Even Abrat brows flinched a little. Constantine didn''t say anything. Nolan: " It doesn''t matter as Aiden gave us a piece of interesting information along the way". Olenna raised her brow as she became a little interested in this information. "We will talk along the way". _______________________ "This is really a drag. I am not someone who''s a fan of deserts. When I return, I will make Captain reward me very well". Right now, over five hundred thousand people are camping in front of a Canyon. One of these people is the brown-robed man Alex. it''s already been 6 days since Alex came to Moxi island. Alex is a man who is an adventurer from the Kaderawem Kingdom north of Yodatya kingdom. He was doing a quest back at Lefia kingdom when his Captain messaged him and told him to go to Moxi island and get some treasure. Alex is a man who seems to be in his thirties. He has brown hair, grey eyes, and also a little beard. He likes women and drinking more than anything else. AN: [He has a Mix of lazy and perverted personalities. https://pin.it/frbaqxyx7m3ipr]. In reality, Alex is a former knight in the great army of Kaderawem kingdom. He''s a dual sword user and also a very good warrior. In fact, despite his young age, he reached the rank of Great kingdom knight before retiring. The ranks of knights in the western continent are very special and anyone dreams of being a knight. If someone wants to be a knight then he must start with being an apprentice knight and climbing ranks until becoming a Great holy knight which is the highest rank a knight can ever reach. Returning to Alex, who retired after becoming a Great kingdom knight at such a young age. this was surprising for many people but for Alex, he never cared about ranks as he just wanted to earn money, have many beautiful women around him and drink every day until he dies. "Argh, I thought that by becoming a mercenary, I will have a chance to earn huge money but now I am here in the middle of nowhere going after a treasure that has almost seven hundred thousand people search for. Sigh, what''s more....." Alex suddenly turned serious and looked around him as he noticed all the people that returned from the canyon and looked very dejected. Alex heard some people who came back from the cave entrance talking "That Aiden guy is really cunning. He made it so nobody can enter the cave until he comes. truly hateful". "I can''t imagine how much strength he has.the guy used his Axe as a source and made a magic formation that protected the entrance. Even when that guy tried to hit it with brute force, he got blown back and sustained heavy injuries". Alex was sitting upon a rock as he heard what those people are babbling. He then remembered The battle from 4 days ago. He witnessed how a famous Great Holy knight warrior, Konstantin got one shot by a gut younger than Alex himself by almost 10 years. "Aiden, huh...What a drag. At least, I can leave this Island quickly if he takes all the treasure. Man, all I want is an easy life and easy money, not this life of danger". He then felt something and turned behind him, He found over a hundred and fifty thousand people coming towards the Canyon. These people looked like the last batch that came from the city. At the front of all these people are 7 people flying above them. These people are Aiden, Nolan, Lyssia, Wanda, Olenna, Konstantin and finally Abrat. Alex: ''So the Star of the show has finally appeared''. It took Aiden group a day to come because of all the adventures that are with them. They also wanted to stall for as much time as possible so they can prepare themselves more. Aiden little idea also helped them a lot and made it easier for them. Finally, the last adventurer group has come and all the six hundred seventy thousand people are present. Lyssia, who was looking at all these people felt very surprised as all of this started because of the little cave in the most unknown little island. Wanda, on the other hand, remembered something and said to Aiden. "By the way, Mister Aiden. You never told us about what you did during that month inside the cave". "That''s right. All of you forgot that I stayed for a month in the cave. Well, it''s not something important but I went where the trials started". "Trials???". Suddenly a deep voice came from nowhere and started talking in the minds of all the people in the area. "Welcome challengers. For all the people who want to take all my treasures, I put them all in one place. Come!!!!! Come and take them all!!!!. To take with you the treasure of a Saint!!!!!!". 22 The forgotten Saint Charles All the people felt shocked as they heard the voice inside their mind. Aiden, on the other hand, seemed pretty normal as he experienced this before and didn''t need to feel shocked or anything. Lyssia: "Aiden, what is the voice??? and what does he mean by a Saint Charles??? I thought that he was a heaven Archmage???". Lyssia and the others who are in the sky are very shocked as they never expected the great Mage Charles to be a Saint. All of them wanted to ask Aiden who seemed to know more about this. "Well, to put it simply for you, Somehow, the record records about Charles being a Saint has been erased. Charles is a man who lived two hundred thousand years ago when Demons still lived in the continent. Many things have disappeared from the history that talks about the events from that time". "What!!!!". Wanda: "Then why didn''t all the things about him have been forgotten. Why only the things about him being Saint that disappeared???". Aiden:...We will discover inside the cave, right?". ''He doesn''t know!!!!!!'' All of them thought of the same thing as they saw Aiden silence which showed he doesn''t know why???. The deep voice suddenly appeared again and said to all the people inside their minds. "This cave is a passage that leads to my treasures!! my inheritance of magic and many other treasures that even can benefit from. This is my Gift as a Saint for future generations. Yes, I am Saint Charles and I a recording this for the people who wants to challenge themselves and get the ultimate treasure". These words made all the people excited and have their blood boil as they wanted the treasure for themselves. They wanted to take it and become and soar and become legendary warriors that history will remember. "So first of all, if the people around the Canyon surpasses ten thousand people, all of them will be teleported immediately to the location of the first trial. There you will meet the person who will supervise the first trial. Good luck and may the best win". The moment the voice disappeared, A huge light enveloped the whole Canyon and all the people started being teleported mastery disappeared. Lyssia: "What is happening?? Aiden, where are we going?? are we going to be okay??". Wanda: "Sister, it seems we''re gonna be all teleported to the first trial so no need to fret". Aiden: " She''s right!! just let the light teleport you away and you won''t feel nothing". "Wait, Aiden.....why isn''t there light around you to teleport you???!!". Suddenly, all the people turned and saw that Aiden was just gazing at the sky without any light around him. Swoosh The divine Axe rhitta suddenly came flying towards him as he immediately held it with his left hand. He then turned and smiled back at them. He then stared at Nolan and then started laughing. "Hahaha, Old man, you forgot something. I already came here once and even finished the little trials. In the end, I promised the geezer up above to bring him as many people as possible so he can find his true heir. hahaha". Abrat who was silent the whole time started thinking and then discovered something and for the first time since they came here, he started talking with a shocked expression. Abrat: "Wait, you said the geezer up above.....you don''t mean...." Aiden: "Hahaha, enjoy the trip. By the way, I will be waiting back at the city". Nolan felt a little angry as he never thought that Aiden has already passed the trials and he even tricked them to come here just to trick them. Nolan: "AIDEN!!!!, you....son of...." Before Nolan could say anything, all of them got teleported with all the people in the Canyon. What remained in the whole area is only Aiden as he smiled and looked at the sky. "Now let''s return back home so I can have a little..." Suddenly, Aiden felt something and turned behind. He then found an old man who seemed to be appearing out of nowhere looked back at Aiden. "Aiden my boy. You have done well to bring me all these people. Now I can find many people who will inherit my will. How about you stay so we can look at the candidates". [AN: https://pin.it/iuyatemkd6oli5]. Yes, the old man Aiden is talking with right now is the legendary Mage, the forgotten Saint, Charles Lodoss. Of course, the one Aiden is talking with is just a spirit left by The great Mage as he already many years ago. "Not interested. I don''t wanna look at your stupid trials. I am more interested in going home". "Don''t be like that my boy, just stay a little and accompany this old man so you can get more information. I also want to tell you about something after the trials". ".... what is it?". Charles didn''t say anything and just get at Aiden with a very serious look. "Something that will change the fate of the world". _____________________ "Argh my head, if I meat that Aiden again then I will make sure to hit him on the head. The guy tricked all of us". Lyssia, who just woke up felt a little headache from the teleportation. She then looked around her and found many people. She was the first one to wake up while the others are still asleep. She then inspected the place around them and found that they''re in a big forest. This forest seemed endless and the trees are very tall as they reached the height of 30m. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "What happened to all the people. they''re are just a drop of all those hundred thousands of people". After almost an hour, People suddenly started waking up. Lyssia couldn''t recognize any one of them and understood that she got separated from the others. Person A: "Eh, where are we??". Person B: "I don''t know, I just woke up". Person C: " It seems like the place where we got after being teleported". Lyssia who looked at all these people felt a little annoyed. After all, she didn''t know anybody here. Lyssia: "Sigh, what am I going to do now?? I wanna meet with the others". "What a draaaag. I want to go hoooome". Lyssia then turned and found Alex who''s sitting upon on one of the trees as he was gazing at all the people who started just waking up. Lyssia: "you?? What''re you doing here??" "The name''s Alex and I am here so I can make some money by taking the treasure". "I don''t mean that". " What do you mean then"?? Alex looked puzzled as he looked at her waiting for the answer. "I mean, what is The former great Commander of the Iron army of Kaderawem kingdom, Alex Smith doing of far away from his kingdom??". "Oh, so you know me????". "Yes, I had the chance to see you". "Then you must know that I left the army and joined the adventurer guild. I don''t wanna talk about it so let''s just say that I am here for a vacation". "I don''t care why you''re here but just don''t get in my way". "Wow, so you''re....." Suddenly, before Alex could continue, the same deep voice ringed deep in their minds. The voice of Saint Charles started talking. "Welcome, Group 128, You are right now about to go through the first trial. There is 2500 person in this group and so the first trial will be a Battle Royale!!!". 23 Cooperation Alex and Lyssia didn''t care about each other anymore as they heard the voice of Charles inside their minds. ''Battle Royale!!!!''. Saint Charles: "For more information about this trial, the supervisor of this trial will explain more. Good luck". The voice disappeared immediately after that and all the people started pondering about the voice words. Before they could say anything, a spatial gate appeared In the sky and something truly unexpected. DRAGON!!!!!! A dragon came out from the spatial gate and started going higher in the sky as he climbed higher, lightning started appearing in the sky and showed the dragon greatness and majesty. The dragon has golden horns and golden hard fathers around his white hair. His long white skin has red like blood scales coming out of his back and a red line going from his neck till his tail which is mixed between red and white. Groooowwwllllssss The dragon growl made everybody ears hurt but it also showed how majestic is the dragon. Finally, the spatial gate closed and the dragon is now completely in the sky. AN: [you can imagine how the dragon in dragon ball gets out. it''s practically the same without dark clouds and just lightning. Also, he came out of a gate. https://pin.it/e6wxyevszlwqjg]. Then the dragon started looking at all the people under him and started talking. "Those who came to challenge..." Alex: "Woooooooow....what a dramatic entry. Truly, the dragons really like acting cool but it''s a biigggg draaaagggg". Everybody else: ''0_0 0_0....WHAT THE HELL!!!!! WHY DID YOU INTERRUPT HIM???, DO YOU WANT ALL OF US TO DIE!!!!!!'' Everybody looked at Alex as he talked about why The dragon didn''t finish his words. All of them felt terrified as they couldn''t think what the dragon would do to them if he continued. Unfortunately, It wasn''t just Alex who''s the crazy one as Lyssia sighed and looked at the dragon and looked back at Alex and then told him. Lyssia: "Is everything a drag for you??? Look you interrupted the poor dragon from doing his awesome speech". "???????????????????????? YOU ALSO DID THE SAME!!!!!". Alex and Lyssia didn''t care about the dragon or all those people as she continued talking with him. Alex: "Of course, aside from living in a beautiful mansion with a beautiful woman and drinking and eating every day, then yes, pretty much everything is a drag". Lyssia: "Sigh, are you really the legendary youngest Great Kingdom knight. You''re just a pervert guy who wants money". "Mmmmm, excuse me but can you let me a continue, please!!". When Everybody heard the deep majestic voice behind them pleading so he can continue, all of them felt shocked and completely surprised. ''Where is your dignity Man? at least show some respect to that voice''. Alex: "Sorry Sorry, you can continue. Please, forgive this woman for doing all of this". Lyssia: "Me?!!....It was you who interrupted him if you forgot". Dragon: "*Clears throat*. As I said, Oh Challengers, I am the Great Dragon Spirit Dianlong and I will be the first one to oversee this trial. As the Saint said, this Trial is a battle royale between 2500 people. I will say it now, but if someone doesn''t forfeit then it will be either victory or death because only 500 people will survive out of you for the second trial". "Gulp". "If you forfeit now then you will be reported back to the canyon and you can go safe but if you stay then you must be prepared to die". All of this information made the people very afraid but also helpless as they can''t decide between life and their greed. Alex who was silent started talking. "I have some questions???". "You can ask anything that is related to the trial and nothing else". "Then, Where are we? When will the first trial start? Can you explain more about the trial? and finally, Are all the groups seeing the same projection of the dragon in front of us?". "Oh, you''re a smart one. Well, we''re in the eastern forest of the flying island known as the west sky island". Person A: "Did he say sky island???". Person B: "Yes, he said that''s it''s a sky island. I don''t believe it. It''s really a flying island!!!". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Person C: "I thought that only the Madokun magic academy is the only place that resides on a flying island but who thought that there will be other sky islands". Dian Long: "The first trial will start after I explain something. the information will and be told after this and Yes, all the 268 groups are seeing the same thing which is my spirit form and not my true body. you man, you''re the fifth one to discover this". Alex: "Easy thing to see because I don''t feel life energy from you". Dian Long: " Oooohhhh, you can feel Aura!!! interesting hahaha". Dianlong laugh made their ears hurt a little again. Lyssia then said something. Lyssia: "Then let me ask another question. Is there any kind of reward for the one who comes first in this trial?". "No, the goal of this trial is to survive and nothing else. If you want a reward, then consider living as a reward". "Okay. I have no problem with that". Dianlong: "You have 5 minutes to decide whether you want to continue or not. After that, a Magic shield will be created in a diameter of 3 km". AN: [Tell me if the area is big or small in the comments so I can change it]. After some seconds, some people started forfeiting and after five minutes, a hundred people forfeited and then got teleported. The remaining people all looked determined to survive and take with them the treasure back. "It seems like there are 2400 people remaining in group 128 so I will start explaining. you passed the first part of the first trial so congratulations". "What!!!!" "Yes, in reality, the first test Saint Charles decided to do was the test of your determination and how much you''re willing to have strength even if you know you''re dying in the process. All of you 2400 has passed". "Yeeessss". All of them felt happy as they passed this trial and sighed as they became less nervous. Dianlong then started talking about the second part of the trial. "For the second part of the trial, all of you will have a number on his hand. The numbers are from 1 till 2400. You win by taking the corresponding pair number. For example, one will be paired with twenty-four hundred and two will be with 2399 and so on. You can either kill your enemy or take his hand or just make him give you his number as it will appear in your hand if he wants. In the end, you must have two numbers with you. The moment you lose your number, you will be teleported back to the Canyon and If you die then your body will stay in this forest forever". Alex: "But then, there will be only twelve hundred people remaining?? didn''t you say there will only remain five hundred people???". "Yes. In the end, the remaining twelve hundred will have to battle among each other until five hundred remains. Of course, if by the end of of the numbers trial only five hundred remain then there will be no massacre but I highly doubt that so just do your best. The trial will end after 5 days. I Dianlong, announce the beginning of the First Trial!!!!". The dragon then rose in the sky and started turning into golden light as it disappears. All of them looked at each other and then at their hands. "Arrgghhbhh, give your number. I am 2300 and I need your 101. Give it to me now". "Hmph, if you can take it then come and try". "Hey, you have my corresponding number. Give it to me and I won''t kill you". Boom Swwosh Sling. Swords, Spells, arrows and all kinds of attacks. Things started getting ugly as people started acting crazy, fighting in the middle of the forest and everybody searching for his corresponding number. Alex looked at his hand and found that the number was 47. "That means, I need to find 2354. Shit!!! I don''t really have luck huh". Lyssia: "Oh, my number is 8 so that means.....I need to find nubeeerrrrrr..." Alex: "2393". "Yes. 2393 great". Swoosh. Alex jumped from the tree and then got in front of Lyssia. He then looked at her and said to her. "Since our corresponding numbers are in the twenty-three hundred, then how about cooperation. We also can take all the numbers we found in our so we can get less competition. If you find my number you can give it to me and if I can find your number then I will give it to you. What do you think??". "Hmmmmmm. Okay, I accept!! we will try to get as many numbers as possible and meet here after a day". "No problem". _________________ On the northern part of the island where ice is everywhere and a huge white snow mountain is towering over everything, group 3 where Saya fell in alone. It was in the middle of a storm and yet the dragon Dianlong still didn''t leave as he saw the whole side of the mountain dyed with the blood of many people as almost all of them are cut in half. "Young man. You went too far. You almost killed all of them. How are you going to do in the second trial". The Dragon was talking to the young man who was in the middle of the red snow. The young man seemed like a demi-human. He was wearing a dark blue tuxedo and an orange tie. He has blue hair and blue wolf ears. AN: [With wolf ears. https://pin.it/kwuigblc3dqism] "Well, Lizard. you didn''t say that they needed to stay alive. You needed five hundred and you got something that is comparable to twenty-five hundred people combined". "Well, two is better than nothing so I declare the end of the first Trial for group 8". The young man became puzzled as he didn''t understand what he meant by two. Dian Long: "two survived from group 8. Number 456 and number 44". ???: "What!!!!". Suddenly, Saya who was hiding under the snow got up and was completely terrified from what she saw as the young demi-human killed all those people with a hand swipe. She only survived because she used a spell to get under the snow a moment before his attack. Jump...Swoosh. The young man jumped and disappeared as he moved very fast and appeared in front of Saya to kill her. ''No. Someone save me''. Boom Swooosh. A barrier appeared around Saya as it protected her from the young man''s attack. When he saw the barrier, the young man turned back at Dianlong and looked at him. "Why did you protect her??". As the snow continued to fall, lightning started gathering around his hands. Dianlong seemed to become a little angry as he looked at him. "Young man!!! Don''t overestimate yourself. I said that the trial ended which means, there will be no more killing. If you try to do that again, I will kill you. Don''t forget, even though I am just a spirit form, I can still use lightning attacks to finish you". The young man didn''t say anything and just turned and looked at Saya is still trembling from fear as she remembered what happened. "Hmph. You have a bit of heavenly luck. You survived from this great one attack, Number 8, the nameless titan". 24 All Of Them Are Idiots On the western side of the island, a huge lake situates there and it''s very calm. Suddenly a huge explosion came from the north side of the lake. Boom Boom There are almost 50 groups situated around the lake and each one is having its own battle in its own area. One of these groups is group 23 which Abrat, Wanda, and Emelia belong to. "I wonder how father and Saya are doing". Wanda: " Don''t worry, I am sure that they''re doing fine. After all your father is still a high martial commander and Saya is a 9th stage high Mage. I am sure that everything will be okay". "Yes, you''re right". Abrat: "Stop chatting and watch for your number. You, red hair, your corresponding number is 34. Wanda, yours is 125. You must find your number to qualify for the next round". Wanda: ''Wooooow. Sister was right. Since Mister Abrat came, he started talking more and more. I wonder why?'' Abrat noticed Wanda''s weird look and just ignored it. Right now, Abrat and the two girls are on the sky as Wanda is holding Emelia while also waiting for anyone with the numbers they want. Emelia: "What is your corresponding number, Mister Abrat??" "three hundred and one". " Oh, so you have number 2200". "..." "For now let''s just wait for our numbers to appear". ________________________ The same thing was happening to all the scattered 268 through 4 areas of the island as people do their best to get their number and pass this trial. Olenna and Konstantin are in group 32 in the north batteling on frozen water while Nolan is alone in group 260 in the southern desert. Alexia is also with Morgan in the southern desert in group 159. The whole island is divided into 5 different environments with 5 different kinds of weather. The east which is a huge forest covering the whole east with little mountains and grass areas. The west which is a lake surrounded by a swamp and fog area. The north has ice, snow, and storms. It also has many tall mountains covered with snow and ice from the bottom till the peak. the south which has a huge desert that could make any mortal body completely dry. It also has many moving areas of sand which can trap anybody forever. Finally, the central area which has mild weather and ruins of an ancient city with old and destroyed buildings everywhere. The 268 groups are scattered on the 4 outer areas and the final trial will happen in the center. ________________________ Inside the tower in the center of the ancient city, A huge round table is on the highest floor. 4 people are sitting around this table. Each one of them is having a seat representing the 4 directions. What is shocking is that one of these 4 people is none other than Aiden. Aiden right now is watching all the groups that his friends are in. He then looked back at group 8 and watched the young man, the nameless titan number 8 and then back at Saya. Saint Charles is right now sitting on the east seat while Aiden is sitting on the south seat. The west chair has a humanoid tiger sitting on it. This tiger is wearing what seems like samurai clothes. He''s wearing a long black and white robe with little golden flowers around the shoulder and big blue flowers around the sleeves and the bottom of the robe. He wears a black sleeveless shirt under his robe and also black pants. Finally, he has a black obi belt sash with orange flowers around his waist. AN: [ https://pin.it/pmsmounccgi7f3] What is eye-catching in this tiger is the long katana attached to the black sash. It was a very long katana for a human but perfect for a beast like him who is 2,5 m. The scabbard, handle and guard of the katana are dark blue while a light blue cloud-like design circling around. This sword also had a little orange gem attached in the middle of the handle. This gem has a number of 9 inside it. The tiger name is Hu Zhao and he''s one of the overseers of the trials. The other one sitting on the north seat is a little white and red dragon. This little dragon has red lightning marks on his back. Yes, he''s Dianlong who is overseeing the first trial right now. AN: [(instead of yellow, he has red) https://pin.it/gnt6b5wrlgy3**]. Dianlong: " Man, Aiden, your friends are really giving me no respect. 2 of them even discovered that it wasn''t my real body. How''re they so smart, hmph? Also, that little wolf. I am 5 thousand times older than him and he thinks that he can try and fight me. If I was just one percent serious, he would''ve died a thousand times. Hey, Charles, say something". Charles: "I think that he would be the perfect user for you, huh, what do you say??". "Huuuh, what are you talking about Charles? didn''t you see it?? The guy uses his claws as his weapons. I am a dragon spirit sword which makes us completely incompatible. Did you lose your mind or what??? " "Hahaha, really!!!! seeing you angry really makes my day wonderful just like old times". Hu Zhao: "Sigh, Can both of you stop it a little. I mean we have Aiden as our guest and you can''t show your dignity as legends from the old era". Dianlong: "Guest?? then aren''t you also considered a guest?? I mean you came here two hundred years ago which makes you not as old as us. Hmph". Hu Zhao: "We don''t need to point that out you know". Charles: " Well, can we stop quarreling little and focus on the challengers more". "You don''t need to care too much. It''s only been half-day since the trial started and I don''t think that someone aside from that little wolf can finish it in a half-day". Hu Zhao: "Well, it seems like some groups have already finished". "What!!!!!". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Yeah, look. Group 12, 57, 44, 267. You see. Because they all belong to the black market dark alliance, they easily gathered the needed numbers and passed immediately. You should send one of your spirit forms to prepare for the second trial". Saint: "Well, they really have a good plan. The strongest in these groups allied together and killed all the people until only five hundred stayed. It seems like along with the time, the human future generations became more brutal". Hu Zhao: "Don''t feel down Charles. No matter what race they belong to, the greedy people only believe in benefits and not kinship. I mean even demi-humans and Oni are the same". "Yes. Hu, maybe you''re right. Aiden my boy, what do you think about this". Aiden who has been silent the whole time and just continued looked at number 8 who''s in the central city right now. He then rose from his seat and started walking towards the door. Dianlong: " Hey, where are you going??". Aiden didn''t stop but continued walking and didn''t turn at Dianlong. He just answered him "I am going to see Saya". Charles: "My boy, you didn''t answer my question". Aiden stopped walking and then turned at the Charles. He then pointed with his index finger at the screens showing the groups. "All of them are idiots. True strength comes from oneself and not from a treasure". He didn''t wait for Charles''s reply as he opened the door and left the room. Hu Zhao then rose from his seat and followed Aiden as he didn''t want him to cause a ruckus. After all, he''s now one of the supervisors. "Charles, I''ll follow him. You can just monitor the groups". He then also left the room. 25 Lyssia and Alex Black at group 128, After Alex and Lyssia Split up to search for their corresponding number, Alex decided to go east while Lyssia went west. Since that, a day has almost passed and both of them got some numbers but not the one they''re searching for. Of course, the way they gathered the numbers was by threatening people. Of course, some tried to fight them but couldn''t do anything to them. Lyssia is already a Mastery stage Martial King level, she can deal with most of the people present. She''s is a speed type warrior who uses short blades and high speed to give deadly injuries. Alex, on the other hand, is a dual swordsman who uses swords technique in close combat fights. Alex is just 38 this year and yet, he''s already a Mastery stage Martial King level just like lyssia which makes him a very talented Genius level even in the empires. Both of them took almost 600 people in only a day which make them true monsters. Even though they took that much, they couldn''t find their own corresponding numbers. Right now, almost a thousand have been teleported back to the Canyon which means that only 1400 people remained. Finally, Alex and Saya returned to their meeting point and Lyssia started talking. "So, did you find my number?". "Sigh, No. I took almost three hundred people and couldn''t find either my number or yours. Well, to find the number 2354 and your 2393 is pretty hard". "We must not give up. We need to find our numbers to qualify for the next trial". "You know, It''s not necessary to find your number to qualify". "0_0.....Eh, what do you mean???" "Well, he said that this trial will end after 5 days, right?? That means if 5 days pass and there are only five hundred remaining people, you will automatically qualify. He only created the number trial for weak people the secure their place. If you''re strong enough and took down most of the people, you won''t need to find your number". "... Wait, then why are we searching for our numbers?? I mean we could take two thousand people and just end this". "... Sigh, I don''t wanna". "What??? Why???" "too much work to do". "What!!!! Do you know what is the possibility of us finding our numbers? 1 in twenty-four hundred Which means if you don''t wanna search then just take down as many people as you can and we will win. It will be much more efficient than searching aimlessly". Alex didn''t say anything and just sighed as he looked at her and then he just jumped at the tree and lied down on one of the branches. "Okay, we will go with your plan but we will start tomorrow. Right now, it''s almost night and I need to rest because I fought for a whole day". "Yeah, pfft. Like you need to rest. You''re just too lazy". ______________________ It''s night time and Lyssia and Alex are in front of a fire camp and Alex is cooking some meat barbecue for both of them. This meat is the meat of magic beasts and it''s very very delicious. It even has huge benefits for warriors as it has mana inside it which gives it a delicious taste. Mages who eat this meat can make their core mana core stronger and in some cases have a great breakthrough. For warriors, it can make their body stronger and able to channel mana through all their body to gain strength and speed. Magic beasts are separated into 12 levels. Each level is separated into 5stages, Low, middle and high, peak, perfect. The higher the level of the magic beast, the higher it''s benefits. Even magic beasts themselves eat other magic beasts to get stronger. Right now, Alex and Lyssia are eating a fourth level magic beast so the effects are minimal on them but the taste is still delicious. Lyssia is enjoying her food around the fire and chats with Alex. "So, I didn''t expect the strongest Great Kingdom knight to be someone who can cook delicious food". "Well, I had to learn when I was a fugitive. I lived in the elf forest for a year and I couldn''t die of hunger". "Ohhh. Now that you''re talking about it. I always wanted to ask you. There were some rumors that said that you died in the snow region 2 years ago because some people said that you were traveling there and never came back". "Well...the rumors didn''t lie and I allegedly died in the snow region". "Dude, You have balls. to go to one of the forbidden regions is something a Saint won''t dare to do". "I had no choice. I was being chased by someone for 3 years". "Eh....what do you mean? chased? who has the balls to chase someone like you!!!". "It''s a long story". "We have all night so why don''t you tell me". "You''re really a drag, you know that". [AN: And you''re taking Shikamaru catchphrase, you know that huh!!!!]. Lyssia: "Just tell me". Alex: "Well, you must be familiar with the Daitu battle". "The Daitu battle. The famous battle that happened 6 years ago. It''s also in this battle that you became famous as the strongest Great kingdom knight because you killed a Martial King while being a Martial commander, isn''t that right??". "Yes. Then you must know that this battle happened between the kederawem kingdom, Dwarfs kingdom, Tullaris empire and finally Lamang empire. All these powerhouses battled over the Daitu city that borders all the 4 powers". "I know this. I even know that it was because of the discovered inheritance of a Saint from fifty thousand years ago in an underground city under Daitu city". "Yes, exactly. It was also a massacre where almost two million people entered and only five hundred people got out. Do you imagine that??????" "What???!!!!!!". "Yes, they didn''t publish this information because it was terrifying. Unlike these trials who seem very easy for me. The first trial in that place was to go against a horde of magic beasts. In the end, after the five trials, only five hundred people survived and we discovered that the inheritance was that of a Dark Saint". "A Drak Saint?" "Yes, he was warrior Saint, unlike Charles. He used a special evil immortal level meditation technique and only one person was able to get that technique. I, on the other hand, got a profound meditation technique and these swords". AN: [https://pin.it/nnsqxfx266on4r]. Alex then showed her his twin swords. These swords had brown blade center and silver edge. It has a dark brown handle and a guard on the shape of W. What is interesting though is that both the swords have a gem just like Hu Zhao katana. These gems are both red and just in the middle of the guard of the words and have number 35. "wait, these swords!!! and that gem!!! don''t tell me that it''s one of..." "Yes, it''s one of the swords created by the legendary Blacksmith Saint, Luthor Guillory from the dwarf race. It''s his thirty-fifth creation". "Wow, I didn''t expect you to have one of the legendary weapons created by the Saint blacksmith. I heard that out of all his creations, he only gave numbers to a hundred of them because they''re the best that he eve created and you have one that is above the fifties. No wonder that you were chased. So whose the one who chased you???". "Well, maybe you''re right. After all, it''s the weapon used by the evil saint fifty thousand years ago. As for the one who chased me...Sigh, It was the snake Saint from the Agung empire. He heard about the swords and chased me for 3 years". "0_0....A SAINT!!!!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 26 Greedy People Lyssia: "Wait a minute. correct me if I am wrong but you were chased by a Saint for almost 3 years and you''re still alive?". Lyssia who''s completely shocked by Alex revelations completely forgot about her food. She couldn''t understand how Alex is in front of her right now. A Saint is considered as the peak power in the western continent and many other continents. If you have a saint powerhouse in a clan or a noble family then it''s is considered like having a demi-god protecting and watching over you. "Yes, I am still alive and even doing well. What''s interesting though is why aren''t you trying to snatch the swords from me". "Hey, are you nuts or what? I admit that I had the idea of taking the sword but now that I heard your story, I better try to forget about it". Alex: "..... Hahahahaha. Wow, you''re really funny. I mean, didn''t you think that I might be lying". Lyssia: "I don''t think that someone is crazy enough to lie and say that he survived a Saint and doesn''t fear that Saint to come for him. After all, information about Saints is like flames that will spread through the continent. If the Snake Saint hears about it then you''re done for". "Hahaha. Yes, you''re right. There is no point in lying but you misunderstood something. It''s not like I fought directly with the Snake Saint. What I am saying is that at the end of the Daitu battle, The snake saint appeared with a bunch of other saints from different empires and powers. They came after us, the five hundred who got out alive from there". "Oh, so they came to take the treasures you got. Wow, Saints are really cunning and greedy". "Yes, because The evil saint forbid anyone at the Saint-level to enter, they couldn''t do anything but wait for us. I heard that of the five hundred, four hundred got killed and robbed mysteriously while the other hundred either went low and completely disappeared or joined and became a disciple of a Saint by giving some of the treasure". "Then how are you still alive if you didn''t do either of those two things???". "Hahaha, I did a bit of both. You see, after I got out, I was immediately chased by the snake Saint and then I had no choice but to hide inside the elf forest for almost a year until he found me. Then, I had no choice but to go deeper into the forest and luckily I got out of the other end of the forest and reached the Tullaris empire capital ruled by the elves". "Wow, That snake Saint is really a one of a determined son of a bitch. To follow you for a year!!!!". "Yes. because I entered the capital of the elves, he couldn''t bluntly enter or that will cause a war between the two empires, Agung and Tullaris which means war between elves and Onis. So, he didn''t do anything and I lived happily there until a year and a half passed. I didn''t know that the bastard paid the assassin guild from the black market alliance to kill me and get the treasure and the meditation technique". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "And what happened then???". "Sigh, I got rescued by a beautiful female elf. The most beautiful female elf I ever saw". When Alex said that, you could see the affectionate look on his face as he remembered something and smiled very happily. "Good for you then what happened after that". "Well, In the end...." Alex suddenly stopped and then turned left and stared at the forest which looked very scary because of all the dark around them. He then smiled and said to Lyssia. "You know what?? Let''s continue some other time because it seems we have some guests. Why don''t you show yourselves or are you going to continue hearing the story??". When Alex said that, the bushes around them started moving and people from many different races started getting out of the woods. Humans, Demi-humans, elves, and even dwarfs. Lyssia turned and around and found many people sounding them. The number only got higher and higher as they looked. Finally, a demi-human appeared in the center of this group and looked at Alex and Lyssia with a creepy smile. The Man seemed to be in his fifties and has orange fox ears and an orange tail. He also has a huge build as he was passed 2 m. He has brown hair and a brown beard and looks very terrifying. ???: "Well, what do we have here. If it isn''t the Strongest Kingdom knight and one of the twelve chairmen of the adventurer guild. I heard that you''re in our group but I couldn''t believe it. Well, it doesn''t matter because after this, you will die and I will become famous for killing you hahahahahaha". All of those people started laughing as they looked at Alex''s twin swords. Their eyes shined with greed and when they looked at Lyssia their disgusting eyes shined with lust. On the other hand, the demi-human who seemed to be the leader just smiled and started talking. "I didn''t expect you, the great Kingdom Knight, Disciple of the golden wind swordsman to come here. You must know that your bounty in the blacklist is in the top five thousand. Oh, you''re also in the top two thousand Lyssia". The Blacklist!!!!! The Blacklist is a list containing all the information about the bounty and price of the people the alliance is contracted to kill. They say that there are almost a hundred thousand names in this list and all these names are of powerful and influential people in the whole continent. "I presume that all of you are from the alliance and you came here the moment you heard about me and Lyssia. I am curious though, what is exactly my rank and how much money is on my head???". "Well, you''re number 2001 and as for her, she''s 2234. Both of your bounties are of a 91 million Arnas and her 86 million Arnas respectively". Arnas is the paper currency used by the whole western continent and it''s used pretty much in all the transactions. It''s known that one Arnas is equivalent to ten low-grade mana stones. Having a bounty in the blacklist of the alliance already shows how dangerous you are and how each one of your actions affects the whole continent. Although to make a big wave in the continent you need to be in the top two hundred. Lyssia: " Eh, I am one of the 12 chairmen of the Adratram empire Adventurer guild and yet I am just 2234. That''s not fair at all. We have the same level and yet your way above me". Alex: "well, Don''t be sad. The list ranks you more on your doings and not on power. Just cause a ruckus or destroy one of the guilds branchs in the alliance and you will do fine". "Oh, when I return to the empire, I will try to do my best". "....." Alex: "Let me say this. I didn''t expect this many people to come. This will make it way easier to pass the trial. Looking at all of you, you must be at least four hundred people. Hey, Lyssia, let''s finish them and find our numbers if possible". "Yeeeaahhhh. Let''s end these greedy people and pass the second trial". The demi-human felt rage as he''s completely underestimated by these two kids. After all, He''s a member of Dark hollow guild who''s one of the fifteen 1st grade guilds in the black alliance. He''s even one of the executioners of the guild who''s been there for almost 300 years. He gnashed his teeth and said with a cold voice. "Kill them and burn their bodies after that. Don''t leave any remains of their body". "Yes!!!" 27 Information The moment The demi-human said that over four hundred people started running towards Alex and Lyssia. All of them wanted to kill these two so they can gain fame in the alliance. Unfortunately for them, the moment they decided to face those two, the fate of all these people was sealed with a 100% death. "Lyssia, Go down!!!". "Okay". Alex who suddenly showed his twin swords, and crossed his hands as he prepared to attack. Swoosh~~ "The Wind blowing storm". Over 40 members of the alliance who were around Alex at the front were cut in half. These people didn''t have the time to think how they died as they got cut by multiple crescent wind slashes and died immediately. "Hahaha. As I expected of the Disciple of the golden wind swordsman disciple. I heard that he created this sword style a hundred years ago. It has 8 forms(attacks) and the warrior must have some affinity to the wind element so they can use it". " Hmph, it seems that you know a lot about me. I am flattered that I have fans even in the black market". In The Sarna world, weapon techniques are like spells and can be used by any weapon, the condition is being talented in the sword path and having an affinity to the element that the sword technique uses. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Lyssia: "I am really surprised that you''re this powerful Alex. With your power you can become one of the 12 chairmen, how about it???". "Not interested, too much work". "You''re too lazy". All the people who are at the place started getting nervous as they felt Alex power and might. He could finish 40 people who were at Supreme warrior level easily without even sweating. "Hmph, let me deal with him. I am a second sea Earth Mage and I have an affinity to fire element which means if he attacks me with his wind, he will power up my spell. I will deal with him". [AN: The Earth Mage is the level of the guy while the element that can use earth spells is called the rock element and not earth. Just go to the auxiliary chapter for more information]. One of the men who were behind started walking as people made a way for him. He then smirked at Alex and said to him. "Let''s see how you can deal with this. Fire spell, Fire...." pssccchhhhhh [AN: I know, It''s the sound of blood gushing out so bear with it]. Blood started gushing out of his neck before he could say anything as a cut appears on his neck and blood doesn''t stop gushing at all. "It seems like you forgot about me completely. Who said that I will let you do whatever you want". The one who''s talking is Lyssia as she appeared behind the corpse of the mage and then looked at the leader and smiled. "How about you come and fight us. I don''t think that you want your millions to die". The leader became enraged and felt ashamed. He was almost 350 years old and she was just a little elf girl barely 50 years old and yet, she was embarrassing him in front of his followers. "Attack!!!!! Attack all at the same time and don''t leave anything behind you!!!!!". "Haaaaa". All the people completely came out of their hiding and became almost five hundred people attacking all at the same time. " Hmph, let me show you true strength". Lyssia disappeared again and started moving towards The leader directly as she prepared to kill him. Alex held his twin swords again as he slashed vertically towards all the people. "2nd attack, Tornado crescent moon". Swoosh~~ As Alex said, he started turning around himself while firing crescent wind slashes everywhere. [AN: In simple words, The guy is turning around himself while slash winds are coming out just like a tornado of wind slashs]. As he fired his attack, all the people at the front around started spitting blood as they fell in the ground. Alex didn''t stop as he continued attacking without stopping for even a second. Swoosh~~ Alex didn''t stop and attacked in every direction. It was like a raging tornado that cut everything in its way. "Arrgghhhh, my hand". "Arghh, both of my legs have been cut". "Arghhhh. He''s a monster. We can''t stop him. Let''s just escape. He''s too strong for us". Swoosh~~ Swoosh~~ Even as they tried to run, Alex didn''t care at all as he just cut everything that moved and was in his reach. After almost 5 minutes, he finally stopped his attack. Everyone was injured without exception. Some heads are rolling on the ground while others are completely cut in half vertically. "Arrgghhh, we give up, we give up. Just let us live, please". One of the people who survived and had his two legs cut is pleading Alex to keep him alive. "You should''ve given up when the Dragon gave you that chance". Alex then cut his head and killed him with cold blood. Alex didn''t feel pity for these people as they''re part of the black market which is known as an evil organization that destroys and kills everything in their way. Boooooommmmm Alex looked behind him and saw some of the big trees falling like grass. The attacks were so strong that they passed the bodies of all those people and went directly for the trees. "It seems like I overdid it a little. I should''ve kept some people to know more about their numbers". He then turned at Lyssia and the leader. The leader was the only man completely fine as all the others are half dead or cut. He then cleaned his swords and put his swords back into the robe and said to Lyssia. "Can you keep him alive so we can get some information from him". Lyssia: "Okay, no problem". The old leader became more enraged as he lost all the subordinates that worked under him and he even couldn''t escape at this monster girl is very dangerous. Although he''s 350 years old, His level isn''t very high as he has an average talent and he''s just at the Paramount stage Martial King level. AN: [Martial King level has 5 stages: Early, intermediate, Mastery, perfection and finally Paramount. Go to the auxiliary chapter for more information]. Lyssia who''s 2 stages lower than him is able to keep up with him because of her high speed that reaches the paramount stage. What Saya has a problem with is to keep up this speed. Because her body can only have the amount of mana the same as a Mastery stage, she can''t keep this speed for too much. Lyssia: ''I must end this''. Lyssia who started consuming more of her mana and channeling it in her body became faster and faster. Swoosh swoosh swoosh "Dark Flash". AN: [for those who forgot Lyssia https://pin.it/ay4hg4a6lfsucc]. Lyssia became faster and became like a dark flash while her two blue short swords became like a blue light that can pass through anything. The leader couldn''t see her anymore as she became too fast for him to see. He immediately decided to run and turned away to hide in the forest. "Hundred blue wave cuts". pssccchhhhhh The leader who couldn''t understand what happened coughed blood. He found that he was cut in many places and that he was losing blood. He couldn''t even understand what happened as he didn''t see her attacking him at all. Lyssia appeared again behind him 10 m away as she was gasping for air. She''s completely down and almost emptied out of mana. She needs to rest so she can gather mana again. "Ahhh, ahhh. You really made me use all my power but being able to fight against an executioner from a 1st-grade guild and even injure him is already awesome enough". Alex who saw that the battle ended started walking towards her. He then patted on Lyssia shoulder and said to her. "You have done well. To be able to take down one of the executioners of a 1st-grade guild is very amazing. I heard that each guild has a limited number of these people and only after bloody tests, do they become ones. He must also be one of the oldest executioners ever. Well, we will now more from him after this". The leader who was very injured started trying to get up so he can escape but he couldn''t find any strength to move at all. Finally, he was able to turn as he''s facing the sky now. He then found that he''s losing too much blood and if this continued then he will die. He started looking at Lyssia and Alex who''s smiling as they looked at him struggling. He dropped all his haughty manners and started thinking about negotiating with them. Finally, he started talking. "Please, help me. I can''t move but I have a spatial pouch and it has many healing potions and pills. Of you give me these potions and pills, I can tell you all the information about guilds and the nameless Titans that came here". Alex: "hmmmmm, really??? I could swear that there is a special spell that kills anybody who gives information about the black market". "No, you''re wrong. That spell is only for lower members and as you rise in ranks, the member gains more freedom and the conditions become lesser. Just save me and I will tell you everything you want". Lyssia: "Ohhhh. Then that''s very convenient. I accept the deal. The moment you answer all our questions, we will save you". "Wait....if I...." Alex: "First question. How many nameless titans are there on the island??". The leader gritted his teeth as he refused to answer because if they don''t give him healing potions, they might kill him after taking all the answers they needed. But the pain continued to get bigger and they didn''t even to do anything as he was dying by blood loss. "Fine, I will tell you this but you will heal me after this". "Deal". "Sigh, okay. I know that there are 3 nameless Titans present here and even one of them is someone from the single digits". "0_0 0_0....SHIT!!!!" 28 End Of The First Trial Lyssia who seemed to regain her breath started getting nervous as she didn''t expect 3 of the nameless Titans to be here. After all, The nameless Titans are the strongest legends in the black market. Each one of them is a powerhouse in itself and a leader of one of the fifteen 1st grade guilds. They rarely appear and when they do, they cause huge disasters. It''s known that the weakest of the titans is at least at the Advanced Martial Monarch warrior level or a 7th sky Heaven Mage. It''s said that the last time one of the fifteen titans died was four hundred years ago. They say that the top 4 who''re also the Saints representing the whole black market are true elite even among the Saints of the continent. This is the reason why the Adventurer guild could never get rid of the alliance. Each time they destroy a base, they just create another one and it''s back to square one. The bigger problem is that through all these years, they could never find the main HQ which is l''?le a huge mystery. "So you''re saying that 3 of the nameless Titans are here and even one of them is from the single digits. Who are they? What are their numbers??". "It''s number 13, number 10 and finally number 8. I also know that aside from number 8, Both of the other numbers brought 4 executioners each. I am under number 10 and I also was with one of the executioners in this group but you took him yesterday". He looked at Alex as he told him that he took one of the executioners without even knowing. He then told him that both of them separated and took half the forces each so they can take as many people as possible. "Hmmmmm. So I took one of the executioners without even knowing. I really didn''t notice as I felt that I all the people I met yesterday were just weak.....wait there was that guy who wore orange clothes and came to attack Me but it took me just 3 attacks to take him down". "...." "....I think I found a monster just like Aiden". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. AN: [Woman, you didn''t say what I think you said. Are you nuts!!!! No one compares to the Lion Sin of Pride, The Great Aiden!!!] "Hey!!!!!, don''t compare me to that monster. I am very normal compared to him. I don''t think that there exists someone who''s in his twenties and can defeat someone at The advanced level Monarch". "Yeaaaa, you''re right. Aiden is special". They completely ignored the leader who''s losing blood and started losing his consciousness. He even started coughing blood nonstop. "Cough...cough...p..please....save...me". Alex looked at him with pity and then sighed. He then walked towards him and took the spatial pouch from his belt and then put his hand in the pouch as he searched for a healing potion. In the end, he found one and then gave it to him. The leader started drinking the healing potion and after some short time, the cuts started mending and his face has become a lot better. "Well, This potion heals your wounds and even let you get blood in a short time. I must admit, The black alliance really looks after its warriors. Who expected that, the higher you climb, the higher you can betray". After some hours, the leader got up and he started looking at both of them. He then looked at the pouch who''s on Alex''s hands. "You want this??? sorry but you need to answer more of my questions. So, How many people did you bring as whole? Also, do you know what groups are the titans and executioners belong to?". The leader didn''t talk as he stared with hate at Alex but when he looked at the pouch, he decided to calm down as the pouch was full with life-saving potions and strengthening pills so he thought a little and then said. "I know.tbat there exist over three hundred and fifty thousand participants from the black market. I don''t know about the other titans but I know about the other executioners. Because of a special spell, we can communicate but I only can communicate with those from the same guild". "Which means that you only know the location of two, right???". "Yes, I know that one is in group 57 and the other is in group 267. Because there weren''t powerful participants in their group, they easily finished and even got to the five hundred person condition". "Hmmm, It means that over fifty-two percent of the participants are from the black market and above all else, we have 3 Titans hiding in these groups, its gonna be a big problem". The vibe around them got a little colder as they thought about all of this but after some moment, Lyssia said to them. "Don''t worry, we have Sir Konstantin, Lady Olenna, Sir Abrat and even that Aiden. I mean, with those four I don''t believe that we can''t....." The leader smiled and smirked at her. He then gave her a disdainful look and said with a haughty manner. "I admit that having the chairmen and that abnormal kid is good but you don''t understand, do you? let me tell you, you''re second strongest, Great Holy knight Konstantin is an old enemy of number 13 which means that your best is weak in front of higher members. You must also know that your freak Aiden is nothing compared to number 10 and number 8. He can never reach them hahaha". Lyssia: "Shut up!!!" Alex: "Don''t be angry Lyssia. How about this? tell me what level is number 8 and number 10?". "I don''t know about number 8 but I am sure that number 10 is in the heaven Archmage level. Hahahahaha, can you imagine this? A heaven Archmage and he''s just number 10. You''re screwed hahaha and let''s not forget number 8 who''s stronger than him so goodbye and try to pass the days you have left. I better go and finish more people we don''t go through the bloody royal battle". The leader didn''t give them a chance to answer him, he disappeared and run into the woods so he can hide from them. Lyssia turned at Alex and asked him. Lyssia: " Why did you let him leave? You''re strong enough to cut him in half in one slash and don''t tell me that it''s because you''re too lazy to do it". Alex: "..." "Hahahahaha. Yeah, I am too lazy to do it but there was also another reason". Alex who couldn''t keep his laugh told her about being lazy. Suddenly, his face turned serious and he looked at her and said. "I also want to follow so when he reunites with his friends, we can all kill them at the same time". Lyssia who looked at him started thinking about something and then as she understood what he meant, she started trembling a little and said with a shaky voice. "You don''t mean...." "You know, I always wanted to meet one of the legendary Titans of the black market and see how they look". _______________________________ After this event, 4 days passed and there only an hour before the first trial ends. Back at the tower in the ancient city, on the highest floor, Aiden, Hu Zhao, Charles, and Dianlong are sitting on their respective seats. "I didn''t expect the participants to be these bloody. I mean seventy-five percent of the groups have finished with five hundred members. I thought that we will do the bloody royale battle but it seems, it won''t be necessary". Dianlong who is watching through the screens as the participants from each group started gathering to count their people and decide if they have more than five hundred. "I believe that you should gather the groups who have more than five hundred members and let them do a group battle and when five hundred remain on the battlefield, we will teleport them to the other groups". Hu Zhao who''s also monitoring proposed a solution and Dianlong nodded as he didn''t care too much. Aiden, on the other hand, was silent the whole time. Finally, Aiden remembered something and said to Charles who has his eyes closed. "Hey, geezer, tell me, how much do you want for the final trial to stay?". Charles opened his eyes and looked at Aiden, he then stared at his eyes to try and see what he wants. Finally, He sighed and told him. "Well, at first, I thought about keeping a five hundred at the end because I thought that the quantity matters more because I thought their quality was not that good but after I watched these participants and discovered that the is some very talented people, I decided to only keep fifty". "Fifty, huh??? How about this, I will be the second examiner for the second trial and I will make sure that I will leave you with only the best fifty among all these people". "....HUH!!!!!!" 29 I Am Your Examiner Alex and Lyssia looked at the dragon who appeared after an hour passed. Dianlong looked at the five hundred remaining from group 128 and started talking. "I didn''t expect you to finish the trial with less than twelve hundred participants and what''s more, even reaching the five hundred persons. condition. It seems I underestimated your greediness. Well, it''s more because of the lazy guy and the Elf girl. They alone took fifteen hundred in these 5 days so remember to thank them" All the five hundred remaining people looked at Lyssia and Alex as they became terrified of the idea of 2 persons taking more than one thousand participants. The leader from the black market was also among these people as he looked at Alex and Lyssia with hate. After all, because of both of them, he got injured and lost all his men. "And So, as the examiner of the first trial, I, Lightning Dragon Dianlong announce the end of the first trial for group 128 ends and everyone qualifies for the second trial". "Yeaeeaaaaahhhhh". All the people felt happy as they survived the First trial and became a step closer towards the treasure of the great Saint treasure. They also felt as chosen ones. This first trial eliminated eighty percent of the participants which means out of the six hundred seventy thousand people, only one hundred thirty-four thousand participants remain and this made only the elite remain. Of course, there''s those who were very fortunate and found their corresponding number. Those people, despite being weaker, lady luck smiled to them and they got their ticket to the next trial. After Dianlong announced the end of the first trial, The shield that was surrounding the whole trial area started disappearing and after that immediately, a spatial gate appeared in the center of the area. After that, Dianlong spirit form started turning into a golden light and then started shrinking until it became like the little dragon who is in the tower. "It''s useless to say this but for those who wish to go to the second trial and since I am sure everyone wants to go, you need to pass through this spatial gate. Now, after this, you will have to wait for a couple of hours so I can go to the groups who have more than five hundred people so goodbye for now. After that, the second examiner will come for you". The moment Dianlong said that He turned into yellow light again and disappeared in the sky. The participants didn''t waste time as they went through the gate. People started disappearing the moment they passed through the gate. "So Are we going or not???". Lyssia asked Alex who seemed absentminded and didn''t care. She then started waving her hand and Alex finally noticed her. "Ah, Lyssia, what were you saying???". Lyssia didn''t answer him and pointed at the gate behind her. He then understood what she meant and said to her. "Let''s go then. I was just thinking about something". "What were you thinking about???". Lyssia asked Alex with a puzzled face as she rarely saw him that engrossed in something. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Well, I was thinking about the second trial and the second examiner. I mean, they brought a dragon to do the first one and to top that they need to bring the angel race hahahahaha". "Ehhh.....what are you talking about??". "I mean imagine, if they have a dragon, then they must have someone from the angel race and perhaps a female angel. A goddess will perhaps show up and I must prepare myself Hihihihi". "Is this what you were thinking about???". "Of course, I mean if you imagine meeting the beaut...what is it lyssia????" "Hmph. You''re definitely a pervert". Lyssia didn''t wait for his reply as she left and entered the gate. Alex just smiled and shook his head. He then followed her and entered the gate. "Women". ________________________ As Alex got out of the gate, he found in front of him the participants from his group but also people from other groups. He then understood that there are also other participants from other groups who finished the trial with five hundred people. Alex searched for lyssia but didn''t find her in front of the gate. He then looked around him and noticed that they were in what seemed like ruins of an ancient city. He then jumped to one of the buildings. When he reached the rooftop of the building, he looked and found that it was a very big city and all its buildings and roads are entangled with plants everywhere. "This ancient city must be very old. It''s at least has a hundred thousand year history to tell. Well, for now, I shall wait for the second examiner and ask him if possible". Alex also noticed that some people did the same as him and started inspecting the place. What all of them noticed must is the big tall tower in the center of the city. "Hmmmmmm, that city is interesting, don''t you think so Alex??". Alex who was concentrating on the tower didn''t notice Somone getting behind him and when he heard the voice, He immediately jumped away and turned to see who it was. He then found that it was a black-robed man hiding his face away. The man is very tall and you could only see his smile and nothing else. Alex didn''t recognize him and only saw the leader from the black market behind. "Well, will you look at that, I let you live and you go and bring a titan back with you?? Let me guess, you want to invite me to your guild". When the leader heard that, he became enraged and was about to talk but the mysterious man raised his hand and stopped him. "In fact, you''re right. I am here to invite you to join my guild, the titan number 10 guild, Hollow darkness guild". "Oh, I am very honored that a 1st-grade guild master is asking me to join but I am not interested". That smile that appeared on the man or the 10th titan disappeared and he didn''t care anymore. "Then I am sorry for you as the Greatest Kingdom Knight life will end here". "..." Alex felt the change of atmosphere around and felt the man giving a completely different vibe. The man raised his hand and then started chanting his spell "Poison spell Dark snake venom dagger". Suddenly, a black-purple magic circle appeared on The titan''s hand and a purple liquid appeared from the circle and shaped itself like a dagger and immediately shot towards Alex. ''Fast'' Alex couldn''t dodge or stop the spell as it was very fast for him. Suddenly, before the spell could reach him, the liquid started evaporating on itself and nothing remained. "Hmph, to dare and attack one of the participants before the trial started. You foolish, creature who dares to call himself a titan". The moment they heard the voice coming from above they instinctively raised their head. They then found a man who has a golden aura and his presence can terrify anybody. ''Aiden!!!!!!'' AN: [Our lord and savior has graced us with his great majestic presence] "Aiden, what are you doing here? I thought that they didn''t teleport you here?". Number 10 asked him as he looked a little upset because he didn''t want to fight Aiden right now. ''I need to meet with number 8 so I can fight with him against this monster because I don''t think I have a chance alone''. "Hmph. I don''t need to tell you why I am here but since you want to know let me tell you". snap~~ Aiden snapped his fingers and everybody started being engulfed by the white light and teleported again. When they opened their eyes, they found themselves beside the central tower. Aiden looked at them while giving a jovial laugh. He then put his Axe on the platform and looked at them. "Congratulations, you are now a step closer to get the geezer Treasure but unfortunately for you, he told to get people out as much as I can. so I came with as The second examiner to tell start the second trial, I name it Cruel Sun". 30 I Pity You And Thats Why Yousre Still Alive "Congratulations, you are now a step closer to get the geezer Treasure but unfortunately for you, he told me to get people out as much as I can. so I came as The second examiner to tell start the second trial, I name it Cruel Sun". Everyone looked at Aiden as they still didn''t understand what he meant. they looked at him and then someone from the crowd asked him. "How can you be our examiner?? I mean aren''t you one of the participants?? You also came with the 3 chairmen which means that you can help them and make this trial unfair, hmph. Bring Saint Charles so we can talk with him". Everyone looked at that man like they were seeing a dead man. ''He''s done for''. Everyone has the same thought as they looked at Aiden who turned silent. What they didn''t expect is for Aiden to suddenly laugh. "Hahahahahahahahaha". People didn''t understand what is happening and Everyone including Aiden''s friends is looking at him waiting for an answer. "I pity beings such as yourself, creatures who are prone to death". The moment he said that the temperature started getting higher and a huge pressure started engulfing the whole place. Everyone couldn''t talk anymore as Aiden became serious and his smile disappeared and said to that man. "I don''t need to do such a thing as favoritism because I am sure that they can defeat some weakling like you with the tip of their fingers". ''Aiden!!!''. Lyssia, Wanda and all Aiden friends felt very proud because Aide admitted their power. After all, despite the prideful air around him, Aiden didn''t forget about them and considered them as his friends. Of course, Aiden still made them go through the huge pressure as he believed that they could resist it. Aiden was about to rise the pressure more, someone tapped him on the shoulder and he turned to see who it was. He found that It was Hu Zhao as he appeared and looked at him. Aiden then understood what he meant and snorted. He then Stopped adding more pressure and everything disappeared like it was never there. Hu Zhao: "Forgive us for this little inconvenience right now but we can assure you that Aiden is someone that Saint Charles chose and so he made sure that he will be fair in this trial and I will be here to make sure that nothing unfair will happen". Everyone looked at Hu Zhao and felt his sincerity. Some people got a little surprised as they never expected to see a magical beast like Hu Zhao here. Humanoid magical beasts type are quite rare because they live only deep inside the magic beasts living regions. They rarely appear in humans or other races kingdoms and empires. The reason for that is because they''re considered royals of the magic beasts. They have the ability to talk the human language since birth and can even be considered more powerful than demon beasts. They''re called descendants of Divine beasts because of their bloodline. That''s why they don''t go to the other races because they''re hunted for their blood. It''s a proven fact that each humanoid magic beast has a trace of the bloodline of a divine beast and it''s very precious. Divine beasts are legendary creatures only known in legends and believed to have disappeared from the face of the Sarna world. One of these divine beasts is dragons whether they''re eastern or western type. There is also the Phoenix, giant sea turtle, sky Griffen ruler, and many other creatures but Hu Zhao is very special. "I congratulate all the participants who succeeded in the first trial and Welcome you for the second trial named Cruel Sun. I, Hu Zhao will be the examiner of this trial accompanied by my friend, Lion sin of Pride, Aiden. For now, I want all of you to wait for a couple of hours so all the participants can join us as some groups are still not finished". Compared to Aiden''s attitude, Hu Zhao seemed more friendly. Suddenly, one of them got a little shocked as you could see his face and then he looked at Hu Zhao and asked him. "Sir, by any chance, are you, Hu Zhao, The Roshtar water tiger???". "Oh, there are still some people who remember my name?? and I thought I have been forgotten". When Hu Zhao confirmed it, the man suddenly felt the excitement from his heart. He knew the legend of the Roshtar water tiger from two hundred years ago. At that time, he was just a little kid living in the east of Yodatya kingdom but he still about the legendary man from the eastern kingdom. His legend is so great that it reached most of the western continent at that time. Before Hu Zhao could say anything more, a man suddenly interrupted him and said. "Wait a minute, I am sure that Hu Zhao in the legend is from the Oni race and even famous for his blue sword with the tiger guard so how did he become a Humanoid magical beast and even has a different sword". When Hu Zhao heard that, he suddenly turned gummy and you could see that he remembered something unpleasant. "Let''s just say that many little complications happened and made me turn into this form but you don''t need to worry, let''s just concentrate on the trial". People didn''t want to ask more because he really seemed to not want to talk about it. There was another reason which was his power. Because two hundred years ago, Hu Zhao was just a little over forty years but he also was at peak of Martial Monarch. It was phenomenal. His talent surpasses those from the previous generation and this generation. Perhaps only those who''re from old noble families or royal families from the 5 empires can compare to him. One of the participants felt very nervous but he still opened his mouth and asked Hu Zhao a very important question in all people''s minds. "Sir, I am an adventurer and also a traveler who is creating a book about this trial to record them. I want to ask you about your level right now so future generations can now about this moment". "Future generations, huh??? Well, I don''t see any inconvenience in telling you. My level right now is....." "Aideeeeennnnnn!!!!!!!!" Before Hu Zhao could say anything, an enraged voice came from far behind as someone appeared. It was the young man from the same group as Saya, group 8. He is the young demi-human, the nameless titan number 8. What is different from last time is that the young man is missing his whole left arm. Number 10 who looked at him felt true fear because he saw one of the upper titans, the one rumored to be the craziest is missing an arm. The leader: "What happened, Sir. isn''t that demi-human number 8? He lost an arm and it seems he has also some internal injuries". "Yes, I can see that. It seems that all of us underestimated Aiden''s strength completely. It seems that all three of us need to fight him at the same time to have a chance of winning. Go search for thirteen and tell him to come to me". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Yes Sir". Aiden who seemed completely absent-minded suddenly returned from his thinking and looked at the young man. "Oh, little magic beast. It seemed like I must acknowledge something, you''re slightly strong than I thought. Congratulations, you can now participate in the Cruel Sun trial". "Arghhhh. Aiden!!!!! I am gonna defeat you and then kill you otherwise I won''t be one of the descendants of the divine beast Moon wolf. then I will take my arm back". "Unfortunately, your arm is already ashes and I can''t give it back to you". "...." 31 Talen "...." The other participants didn''t know that the young man is a nameless titan and so they didn''t care about him that much. On the other hand, Hu Zhao looked at the wolf and said to him. "Young man, how about you stop and just participate in the trial. Both of us know that you can''t defeat Aiden even if you had your arm. I can just tell you that if you can get to the final trial and pass it you can even get a treasure from Saint Charles collection". "Hey, old tiger, what can treasure do to me?? I don''t need a treasure to get stronger. My strength is enough". "Huh, Even if it''s a mechanical arm and also one of the Blacksmith Saint Luthor artifacts?? I heard Charles say that it''s Luthor twenty-fifth creation". "...." When the young man heard that, he suddenly turned silent and looked Hu Zhao and then back at Aiden with a huge rage that could kill anybody. The other participants also turned silent as they never expected That one of the legendary hundred artifacts to be in Charles''s hands and he even has one of the higher ones. "If I get that treasure then I can sell it and have money that will keep me rich for my entire life". "I can give that treasure to a Saint and get another useful treasure for me and get stronger". Many of the participants had the same ideas as their greediness showed itself the moment they heard about the legendary hundred artifacts. The Legendary hundred artifacts are a set of a hundred different kinds of magical artifacts. From weapons like swords, spears, Bows to magic Wands, magic staffs, magic necklaces and many other kinds of artifacts. All of these artifacts are created by one man known as the Blacksmith Saint, Luthor Guillory. There is even a legend about him creating an artifact that can give you the strength to battle a Saint but no one really knows. The only known information about him is that after he finished creating all these artifacts, he decided to scatter them all over the world and then said his legendary words. "Search for your true masters and show me how my creations can shape this world". Yes, The Legendary blacksmith created these artifacts for the sole reason to see how the world can become. He belived that with his works, he can shape the world as he wants. "Old tiger, if I ever discover that you''re lying. I will make my goal to kill you". ".....Hahahahaha. Yes, no problem. If I ever lied to you then you can come and kill me". After that, Hu Zhao just ignored him and then looked back at Aiden and said to him. "So what are you doing now???". "Well, we will wait for DianLong to come back with the remaining participants and then start the trial. I don''t want to take too much on this trial so we will do a quick talent test and only let people who''re at the 8th stage High mage or higher pass while only 8th stage Grandmaster warrior or Higher can pass for warriors". "That''s better. We can have fewer people test". __________________________ It''s already been an hour and Dianlong still didn''t come. Saya who stayed silent the whole time as she was searching for her young miss. Finally, she found her accompanied by all the others including Alex and Lyssia. "Young Miss!!!!". Emelia turned and found Saya behind her. She felt happy that she found her friend. After all, only Saya was accompanying her during her childhood but the moment Saya saw Emelia, she started crying and run to her as she hugged her. "sob sob, Young miss. I almost died. I almost died back at the first trial and if it wasn''t for sir Dragon Dianlong, I would''ve died and never be able to see young miss and the others again sob sob". "What!!!!!!". Emelia and the others are surprised as they didn''t understand what was happening. Saya is completely terrified and is still hugging Emelia and felt that if she left her, she will disappear. "Saya, what happened???". Konstantin who was silent asked her about what happened. Saya looked at him and then told them about what happened in the snow mountain. "I can''t believe that young demi-human is one of the nameless Titans and even a high-rank one". Lyssia who heard what happened said with a shocked voice. "No, he isn''t a demi-human". Abart said to them as he was sitting on a rock and listening to them. Alex: "Definitely, the guy isn''t a demi-human. No, he''s a magic beast. To be precise, a royal magic beast". Wanda: "How did you know???". "He said it himself. He''s descendent of the divine beast Moon wolf". "....." "Really, you believe him because he said it???". Lyssia who heard him say that he looked a little annoyed and just didn''t care about him anymore. "There is also the reason that he has a magic beast core on his chest inside his heart. You can see it if you try to feel the mana inside him. It''s definitely a magic beast mana and not demi-humans". Alex smiled and looked at Lyssia as he smirked at her and smiled. She then turned back at him and looked again. " You couldn''t say that from the beginning, right?? No, let me guess your answer. It''s a drag, right??". Alex didn''t answer and just smiled as he heard what she said. Alex then turned serious and looked at Aiden who was sitting with Hu Zhao waiting for the remaining participants to come. "What is surprising is that Aiden could defeat him and even take his left arm. It means that Aiden is as powerful as a high-rank nameless titan". Wanda: "I can''t believe that someone like him exists. I refuse to believe that he''s human. He might be an angel". Olenna: "No, he''s definitely a human and a mortal one even more but Somehow, he has a magic core just like magic beasts". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Nolan: "Well, it''s good to have someone like him with us. He''s also can guarantee that members from the black market won''t do something very bad". Wanda: "Yeah, you''re right. By the way, Saya, how did Aiden meet the wolf? I thought he wasn''t in your group. What happened exactly". The moment Wand asked her, Saya blushed and her face became like a red tomato as she became really embarrassed and then she took some courage and said to Wanda. ____________________ [Four days ago] Aiden who went outside the tower walked and he was accompanied by Hu Zhao as they searched for Saya and the wolf. Finally, after some time, they found Saya coming in the way of the tower and number 8 who was behind her. Dianlong spirit form is with them as he decided to come back and take them to the tower. Saya who saw Aiden coming their way felt a little happy and also went running towards him and started hugging him while crying a little as she felt afraid when number 8 attacked and no one from her friends was with her. "Sob sob, Mister Aiden, you''re here. That man sob sob....." Aiden got a little surprised as he didn''t expect Saya who seemed most of the time afraid of him and doesn''t talk with him too much to do all of this and feel afraid this much. He then sighed and patted her on the head. Saya seemed a little short compared to Aiden who was taller because It''s still before noon. He then comforted her and said. "I already saw everything. You don''t need to tell me. Just go stand beside that tiger and I will deal with everything else". Saya then separated herself from him and looked a little embarrassed because of what she had done. She then looked behind him and found the tiger. She walked to stand behind him and then looked at how tall and huge he is. She then looked at number 8 and Aiden who''s walking at each other. Dianlong didn''t care and teleported to be beside Hu Zhao. They all looked at Aiden and number 8 who are now facing each other. Aiden who is 2 m while number 8 is 1,8 m. Number 8 seemed a little angry as someone got on his way for the second time today while Aiden just smiled as he faces him. "Human, get out of my way or I will squash you and no dragon will be able to save you or bring you back to life". AN: [Did you get the reference ;-) just write it in the comments]. Aiden: " Hahahaha, it seems like you misunderstood something. I am here to teach you a lesson and also you''re the one going to be squashed by me". 32 Let The Second Trial Star Aiden who is a head taller than number 8 is facing him and looking down on him. Number 8 is looking at Aiden and inside him is already a raging fury. "It seems that people keep interrupting me again and again. First, it''s the dragon and now it''s a weak human. I will show you what it means t to be a royal magic beast. It''s something beyond your understanding". bang~~ Number 8 didn''t give Aiden any time to reply as he hit him with his left hand to his face and made him go back a little. Swosh~~ bang~~ Number 8 disappeared and got behind Aiden and punched him again in the back which made Aiden fly towards the forest. Aiden stopped as his front hit a rock. "I remember you now, you''re the arrogant guy number 10 talked about but as I see it seems like he got a little scared and overestimated you and nothing else". Number 8 who''s taunting Aiden is also walking slowly towards him while showing a smug smile. Aiden, on the other hand, is completely silent and didn''t talk back. swoosh~~ Suddenly, when number 8 reached him, Aiden got out of the rock and moved away so fast that he appeared above him and punched with his left hand. Crash~~ Aiden punch made number 8 whole body crash with the ground and a huge crater appeared as number 8 coughed blood. Saya and e other two appeared behind ad looked at what happened just now. "Aiden!!". Saya who called for Aiden to see if he was alright could only see smoke as the whole place seemed like a place where a meteor has fallen. On the other side, Aiden completely fine and standing before number 8 who''s on his knees. Aiden is just sighing and looking disappointed at number 8 power. "Sigh, I expected far more than this from someone who labels himself as a nameless titan but it seems like we need to omit the titan word from your title and replace it with weak". "Grrrr..you!!!!". Number 8 became fully enraged and looked at Aiden as his eyes became really red. He then rose and started somehow transforming. He started getting taller and fur started appearing around his body. Even his tuxedo started tearing from his body change and Lightning stared sparkling around his hand. He then finally stopped as he reached 2,5 m high and his muscles became bulging. "Well, how about now. This is my true wolf form and with this, I can defeat anybody below the legendary saint level, do you understand now? It''s the end for you. You will die under my hands. I, the great wolf Seath will you". Saya, Dianlong and Hu Zhao looked at number 8 discovered that his name is Seath and he''s a royal magic beast. "Oh, interesting. It seems that he''s a descendant of the moon wolf divine beast. I never expected to see a one here. After all, they only live in the snow region". Dianlong who looks at Seath is talking with Hu Zhao about Seath origin. Hu Zhao also seemed a little interested in Seath power. "It seems like he also uses lightning attacks and his strength and level increase as he transforms. Before transforming, he was only a low 8th level but now he''s a peak 8th level. This is something only demon beasts and those who have divine beasts bloodline can do". Hu Zhao who seemed to know a little about divine beasts and demon beasts told Saya and Dianlong. Saya became a little worried and asked both of them. "Is Aiden going to be okay??" Dianlong: "Okay??? I am more worried about the little wolf than Aiden. I mean, if this continues, Aiden will gain more power and lose control". "....." Dianlong: "Girl, you weren''t here when Aiden tried to pass the trial. The guy literally almost destroyed the island. His power at the peak of noon is something beyond anybody''s control, even Aiden Himself. There is still a whole hour before that time and he''s already this strong". ------------------------------- "So you have a name after all and I thought that I will call you wolf 8 the whole time. Good for you". "...." "Are you going to attack me or what?? should I finish you already??". "...." Seath who felt that Aiden didn''t give him any face at all but completely ignored the immense power he showed. This made him lose the remaining sanity and gather all his magic into his left hand in one full attack. zzzzzzzzzzz "Take this. LIGHTNING ROAR!!!" zzzzzzzzzzz Pang A fast powerful fist imbued with lightning magic is going for Aiden but e seemed completely uninterested as he just looked and said a word that only Seath could hear. "Weak". PA Aiden who was in front of him stopped Seath attack with just the palm of his hand. He didn''t do anything as the attack just passed through Aiden and didn''t do anything to him. "....." "You need to know that my body is able to take any attack and something like this will only itch a little for me. I believe now is my turn. Cruel Sun". The moment he said that a huge sun like a fireball appears from Aiden''s palm and directly goes at him as the first thing it hit is his left hand. "Noooooooooooo" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Seath who didn''t have any choice, immediately cuts his whole arm and escaped without looking behind at all. from Aiden and went into the forest. Aiden didn''t care anymore and just turned off his power so he doesn''t lose control. "That was easy. I am not interested in going after him. He lost an arm and that''s enough". "Aiden!!!!!!" Saya who was watching the whole time came and hugged as she felt happy because he was safe and able to defeat the wolf. Dianlong: "Aiden, you need how to control your power. If you don''t do that, then you will harm yourself and your friends". "Yeah, yeah. I can control it. I just need time". Dianlong didn''t tell him anymore and then looked at Saya who kept hugging Aiden. Saya who discovered that all of them are looking at her became completely red and didn''t know what to say as she just left and run behind the tree. "Sigh, so what now. We lost one of the most talented magic beasts I''ve ever seen because of you. What am I going to say to Charles". Hu Zhao looked at Aiden a little disappointed because of what happened to Seath. Because of the smoke and everything, Hu Zhao didn''t see Seath escape and so he thinks he''s dead. "Don''t worry, he will appear again. I didn''t kill him". "Hmmm. okay" "Let''s go back now. There are four days until the end of the first trial". __________________ "Ooooohhhhhhhh so that''s what happened". after Saya finished the story, Emelia felt shocked by Aiden''s power and mightiness. Because, even against one of the nameless Titans, He didn''t bat an eye and fought him while being completely relaxed. Wanda: "This also shows how the gap between us and Aiden is wide so we need to train and raise our levels so we can get much stronger". Saya: "Yes. we need to train so we don''t beco.e a burden for him". All the girls nodded while Alex, Alexia, and Nolan who looked at the girls while shaking their heads. Alex: "Aiden this bastard. He has already these beautiful girls after him and we can''t do nothing dammit". Nolan: "Yeah, I want someone to comfort me sob. Aleeexxxiiaaa please heal my wounds". Bam~~~ Alexia who didn''t talk too much just hit Nolan and made his face completely full of red marks everywhere. "Hmph, go tell someone else. I don''t like perverts". Lyssia who was talking with the girls saw Saya happy expression and thought about something. She then gave a sly smile and asked Saya. Lyssia: "By the way, Saya...you really got saved by Aiden at that time. He must''ve been like a charming prince". The moment Lissya said that Saya blushed and her whole face and body turned red. You could even imagine steam coming out of her head. " No...He just.....wanted to....." Just as Lyssia and the other girls wanted to tease her more, another portal appeared and people started coming out. They''re the groups who had more than five hundred and had to pass through the battle royale. Aiden who saw this rose from his place and started looking at all the participants and started smiling. "Now that all the participants are here. We will begin the trial. Let the second trial start right now". 34 Cruel Sun "Let the second trial start". The groups who came from the spatial gate didn''t understand what Aiden meant as they weren''t here before. Aiden didn''t care about explaining as he started rising his power Aiden was controlling his power before to keep it at a normal level without making it rise. This is one of his ways to train his body to try and get used to a certain power level without going and burning or blowing anything. "Follow me. We will go to the second trial testing ground. Try to keep up otherwise you will get disqualified from the trial". "What!!!!!" The moment Aiden said that everyone became shocked and couldn''t understand why did he say that. Aiden didn''t care as he started rising in the sky and flew towards the tower. Hu Zhao also started to follow Aiden as he flew and went after him. It was known that to fly, you needed to reach the 6th level whether you''re a warrior or a mage and as you reach higher levels you can even be able to breathe underwater and do special attacks that can destroy everything whether it''s spells or warrior attacks. The distance to The Tower wasn''t that far from where the candidates teleported so they didn''t need to fly. After running for about 10 minutes, they reached the front of the tower. The Tower is in the center of the city but because all the city was entangled with trees and plants, the whole area around the tower became like a giant forest and even the tower has trees on its walls. The tower looked imposing and majestic. It seemed like a king palace looking over all the kingdom. It was the highest building in all the island as it reached 500 m tall. The Tower has little blue crystals all over it which made it more enchanting and there is even a little bridge that leads to a huge gate which 20m tall and 10m wide. The gate is half blue half green and has 2 words written in white. The gate has the words ''Magic tower'' written in the middle and it was very mystical. Aiden who is flying with Hu Zhao looked at all of them and then started looking above at the highest floor in the tower. ''Old man, hope you watch how I will only give you the best people in this bunch''. Aiden then turned back his head and started looking at all the people while flying down to the ground. He then comes down in front of the gates. all of them are waiting for him to say something. finally, Aiden starts talking while pointing with his finger at the gate behind him. "Let me explain to you how this trial works. You see that door behind me, I will take you all with me inside the first floor and then I will test two thousand people each time. Those who pass will become eligible for the final trial while those who don''t pass will be immediately teleported back to Moxi Island. Now let me explain how this trial works exactly". All the people felt nervous as it''s gonna be the time Aiden is gonna finally explain his trial. Aiden looked at them and said. "This trial is very simple. Inside the first floor, all you have to do is to resist a magic attack at the 7th level". ".... Haaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!....." All of them became terrified. Even Aiden''s friends didn''t understand how they''re gonna pass such an unthinkable trial. Unless you''re a martial monarch warrior or a heaven mage then it''s impossible to resist against such an attack. Finally, Seath who was staying in the rear hmphed and looked at all of them. He then said to them with a smirk on his face. "Hmph, you better all quit since most of you aren''t gonna pass this trial. All you can do is cry for your bad luck. Only those at the monarch and Heaven level can pass. hey, Aiden, you don''t need to do this trial at all. There are only 20 monarch/heaven levels at best so you don''t need to do all of this. just let us pass". Aiden just looked at Seath who seemed completely uninterested and didn''t care about his comrades at all. all he cared about is passing the trial. Just when Aiden was about to continue talking, a voice came from the group who passed through the royale battle. "I believe that Sir Aiden still didn''t explain the trial completely so why don''t we wait for him to finish what''s he about to say and jump to conclusions that only benefit little people here". When all the people turned to see the source of the voice, they found a young man who barely looked 18 years old. He has black hair and brown eyes. He also has a sword on his waist. He seemed completely harmless and didn''t have an aura of danger or anything else. He seemed co completely normal. The Young man is none other than the second prince of the Lefia kingdom. Right beside him is Geroge and his friend Saifon. all three of them were in the same group in the first trial and passed through the royale battle to get here. The people start to notice them as they knew how the second prince looked and even his how his guard looks like. This time, all three of them are wearing normal armors and not their expensive ones. All of this was so they don''t attract people''s attention but even with that they still couldn''t hide their identities. Even if you look normal and all, as long as you''re a royal family member then you will have a special aura only those from royal families can have. person A: "Hey, isn''t that....the prince Williams from Lefia kingdom???". person B: "Yeah, it''s him. I heard that his uncle caused some problems back at Moxi island and it was in Aiden''s property so the second prince decided to not bring him so to not cause problems for them in the trials". person A: "Oh, so that''s why I saw many nobles from other kingdoms and not that Anthony". People started talking about Anthony and Aiden''s accident but neither the second prince nor Aiden cared about This. The second prince didn''t think Aiden will care so he also didn''t care while in reality Aiden completely forgot about that incident. Williams looked at all the people present and then smiled as he started talking. "Since some of you know me, Let me introduce myself to the others. I''m Williams Lefia, The second prince of the Lefia kingdom. On my left is my head guard George and on my right is my dear friend Saifon Grey". All of them became shocked and felt surprised. not because of Williams''s introduction but because of Saifon introduction. "Hey, by Saifon. He means that Saifon!!!???". "Yeah. I heard that Saifon is friends with the second prince". "I can''t believe it, the greatest genius of the south-west plains is here right now in front of us". "wait a moment, since Aiden is here right now and he even defeated one of the 12 chairmen, doesn''t that make him more talented than Saifon???" Hu Zhao and Aiden became a little interested in this man and Aiden then turned to Lyssia and the others waiting for an explanation. After all, since he came here, no one ever talked about him. Lyssia walked towards Aiden and then smiled as she started talking with him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Well, looking at your face, it seems like you don''t know about him at all. Let me explain to you then. You see, Saifon Grey is a talented young man who became famous 2 years ago in the tri-kingdoms tournament as he not only became champion at the age of 18 but he also was known as the young man with the best potential to reach the Saint-level in all the south-west three kingdoms". Hu Zhao and Aiden finally understood why all these people became shocked when they heard his name. After all, a man with the potential to become a Saint never appeared in the kingdoms of the western continent and that''s why the seven kingdoms don''t have a Saint-level powerhouse. Lyssia: "To be frank, his talent is very good and even in the empires, he can compare to the elite of the rich families and royal families. for the Lefia Kingdom to give birth to such a genius is something even a miracle can''t do". Hu Zhao: "Oh. He looks very interesting. What level is he at???". "Well, he didn''t appear for two years so nobody knows. One of the chairmen went to that competition 2 years ago to watch for talented people and she told me that he was at the High Martial Commander level at that time. So now he must be at the Martial King level. I can''t really believe it. Someone like him whose 30 years younger than me is in the same realm of power as me. It isn''t shocking that he has the greatest potential to reach the Saint-level in this generation. Unfortunately for him, Aiden appeared and took his place". Hu Zhao: "took his place????? hahaha, girl, You need to know that Aiden didn''t take his title at all because of Aiden..." Aiden: "Hu Zhao, we don''t need to talk about this because right now we need to finish the trial. let''s go and start it right now. Heeeyyyy all of you!!!". All of those people who were busy about Saifon and the others turned and looked at Aiden. Because of Saifon appearance, all of them forgot about the trial and Aiden completely. "Cruel Sun" When Aiden said that, a sun-like flame ball appeared in his hand. Aiden is controlling so the heat doesn''t spread in the whole place but people could still feel the danger coming from this attack. They then finally understood that this is the attack they need to resist against but they knew it''s impossible because of the power they feel from it. Seath is especially a little afraid because this is the attack that took his arm. "Since all of you are listening now let me continue. all you need to do is to resist the heat coming from this sun while moving fifty meters from your first position". All of them started shivering, they knew how powerful is the Cruel Sun, it can evaporate a whole lake in Seconds, let alone them. Aiden: "Also, No need to feel afraid. I controlled the Sun so it can only be as powerful as a heaven Level". "What!!!!". Seath: "Hahahaha". Aiden: "Sigh, you don''t need to what me. I took into consideration your level so I will make you stay away from the fire according to your level". When people understood how the test is going to happen. they finally understood the difficulty of this test. Aiden then canceled his magic and started going towards the gate. He then opened it and entered the tower. The others also followed him and entered the tower. After walking in a long corridor they found themselves in front of a door which leads to a huge arena. The arena is very big and can accommodate over 5000 people easily. Hu Zhao was seating in what seemed to be a VIP area while Aiden was in the center of the arena smiling while looking at them. "Those from group 1 till group 4, place yourselves in the arena and others wait in the spectators'' area. This trial will continue for three days and will be half an hour for each group. Now let''s start this, I''m sure it''s gonna be fun...for me Haha". 35 First Day Aiden then looked at the people from the groups 1-4 and said to them. "There were six hundred seventy thousand people at the beginning of the first trial and these people were separated into 268 groups. After the first trial, only one hundred thirty-four thousand remained. you must now that when you entered the corridor, those who didn''t have a level higher than the 8th stage grandmaster warrior/ High Mage were immediately teleported back to the island so what remains now is one hundred thirty thousand people exactly". Now that the people in the arena and the spectators heard that, they turned and felt that some people disappeared suddenly and didn''t get out of the corridor. Aiden then continued saying to those inside the arena. "The trial for you will start in five minutes so prepare yourselves. this is an arena with five hundred meters radius. Those at the 3rd level warrior or Mage, you start at 500 meters line. the 4th level archmage first stage or supreme warrior first stage starts at the 450th-meter line and the 2nd stage starts at the 449th line until the 10th stage which starts at the 441st line. Don''t underestimate that one meter because it will be very hard to pass. The same is for the 5th level 350th meter line and 6th at the 300th-meter line and 7th at the 200th-meter line. finally, the 8th level which I doubt anyone here is at that level but I will still say it, they start from the hundred-meter line. any questions???". AN: [Let me give u an example. If you are an Earth Archmage first sea then u start in the 300th-meter line and if ur fifth sea then u start in the 282nd-meter line. And this is how it goes. u divide by the number of stages and start counting from line corresponding to ur level]. When Aiden finished explaining how the trial works, he didn''t say anything more and then created another cruel Sun in his hand. He then put the flame ball in the center and jumped to the VIP area beside Hu Zhao. "One last thing. If I find anyone not in his position according to his level then I will immediately disqualify him and send him to the Moxi island by throwing him from this island". When Aiden said that, all of them looked at how serious he is and knew that he will definitely do it. Aiden smiled as he looked at their reactions and then raised his hand. "The trial for groups 1-4 will start in....5...4...3...2...1begin". The moment he said that a big wave of heat assaulted all the two thousand people in the arena as they felt like they''re inside an oven right now and even more. It looked like they were in front of the sun itself. The heatwaves are only inside the arena and so the spectator''s area is completely normal and they don''t feel anything. All they could see is the people''s faces inside the arena as the temperature started rising and they sweating too much. Aiden: "Right now it''s 10h30 and so you have 30 minutes to walk 50m otherwise you will be teleported back to Moxi island without getting anything at all. On the other hand, If you pass the second trial, not only will you go to the final trial but also you will get a special reward". The moment Aiden said that, all the participants'' eyes started shining. They all thought about the special reward that they will get. After all, it''s a reward from Saint Charles''s special collection so they got really excited. Some people even started walking through the high temperature as they tried to pass the trial. Aiden didn''t know anybody from these groups so he didn''t care about them. ten minutes passed and Aiden started getting bored. Hu Zhao, on the other hand, seemed interested as he looked at them while also asking Aiden. "Well, how much people do you think will pass this trial from this group?". "I say no one. It''s been 10 minutes already and looking at their positions, the best one is that elf woman with her 2nd sea earth archmage level and she only reached 8 meters so she can''t win. I would say that she would reach half the distance when the time ends". "you''re quite hard on them. don''t you think so?". Aiden smiled as he looked at the arena. He inwardly felt quite satisfied as he believed that this test is the perfect one to disqualify as many people as possible. "The geezer said that he needed fifty people so I will make sure that happens. Also, this test isn''t about how much you can resist. It''s about how to use your warrior and Mage advantages to walk 50n through all this heat". When Hu Zhao heard what Aiden said, he felt quite puzzled and started about Aiden''s words meaning. The other people who were looking at the participants'' bodies who became red from the heat felt a little afraid of this trial and that something might happen to them. Finally, thirty minutes passed and the test for the groups 1-4 ended. As Aiden predicted, none of those two thousand participants passed. In reality, all they got is injuries and disappointment. Aiden rose from his seat and made the flame fly in the sky so it doesn''t affect them anymore. "Since none of you completed the fifty-meter task, you are now disqualified and don''t need to continue the trial anymore. Hu Zhao, I will let you do it". Hu Zhao who looked disappointed, said with a little sad voice. "Such unluckiness, Okay. goodbye then". snap Hu Zhao snapped his fingers and people started getting teleported as the white light started engulfing them and then they disappeared completely. Aiden then looked at the remaining people and said to them. "groups 5 to 8, you can descend now because it''s your turn. take your positions and prepare yourselves". When the people heard that, the ones from group 5-7 started walking to the arena. Finally, people started noticing that no one from group 8 cane out. They became puzzled as they wondered where group 8 participants are. Hu Zhao then remembered something and said. "Ah, Since there are only 2 people from group 8 then we will have only 1502 people taking the trial. So, the two people from group 8, you can come and participate". When the participants heard that only 2 persons survived in group 8, they became a little terrified of these 2 persons who can survive and kill almost twenty-five hundred persons in one group. Suddenly, a girl rose among Emelia and Lyssia group and she started descending the stairs leading towards the arena. The girl seemed to be seventeen and has clear grey eyes. She has long hair till her back. It''s blonde at the top and black at the end. She wears a black jacket opened at her chest and has a little white tie over her neck. She wears black gloves and black pants with red lines. Finally, she wears black shoes with high red heels. It''s none other than Saya who prepared herself for her turn in this trial. Saya seemed a little different as she had a determined face that showed how much she wanted to pass this test and go for the final trial. AN: [I never described how Saya looks so I decided why not now. After all, she''s still a beauty. Saya: https://pin.it/2offzjcomcm72p]. Although the Saya level which is a 9th stage high mage barely makes her qualifies for this trial, she still wants to try her best to win even if it''s nearly possible. People were surprised that one of those who survived in group 8 is a little girl who didn''t seem dangerous at all. They couldn''t see in her someone who could kill that many people and they were right because right after she walked through to the arena, another person followed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. This person seemed like a demi-human but in reality, he''s a royal magic beast, a divine beast descendant, the 8th nameless titan, Seath. Just the pressure emanating from him made the people feel like they''re suffocating. This pressure is just the pressure coming from an 8th level magic beast as Seath shows his power and pride in being one of the fifteen nameless titians. Unlike Saya who stopped at the five hundred meter line, Seath continued walking as he passed through all the participants as he didn''t care about them at all. He then passed through the two hundred meter line and continued. Each step he took made all those looking at him feel terrified and shiver in fear and awe. Aiden and Hu Zhao didn''t care about him at all but they still watched him as he''s walking towards the one hundred meter line. When he reached the hundred-meter line, he finally stopped and looked behind him at all the participants. Finally, he looked at Aiden and then said with a voice that you could feel a little contempt in it. "Let''s start this idiotic trial". Aiden just looked at Saya who seemed prepared and determined. He then turned and looked at Seath and said with a smile in his face. Aiden: "You''re right. Let''s start and enjoy this trial". 36 Determination and Arrogance "The trial starts.....Now!!". The moment Aiden said that, the flame ball appeared in the center again and the heatwaves assaulted everybody in the arena. including Saya, there are one hundred persons at the 9th stage and 10th stage of the high mage level while in contrast there are over two hundred persons at the grandmaster warrior level so there are over three hundred people at the 500-meter line trying to pass this trial. Saya is a Mage with the rare affinity to two elements which is very amazing considering the level of talent in the southwest plains. She is attuned with water and light elements so this makes her perfect for healing using either water or light element. Saya didn''t take too much longer as she cast her spell. "Water spell, water shield". magic spells function by drawing mana from the mana core while also saying the name of the spell which then makes the mana get out of the body in the form of the wanted spell. Spells that use natural elements tend to follow a naming convention of their nature type followed by a more specific name. With practice and experience, certain magic spells can become second nature to a Mage, allowing them to perform it at will without using the name but That still demands the Mage to have perfect control over the mana of the mana needed for the spell while also drawing out of the body. AN: [For those who don''t remember, there are 12 main elements: Light, Lightning, Fire, wind, earth(stone), water, darkness, Poison, Nature, Metal, Psionic, Time, space. Psionic spells are like mind control and illusion and those things]. Saya is only on the 3rd level so she can''t cast a very powerful spell but it''s very enough to protect herself from the heatwaves but she still underestimated Aiden magic because of the moment she casts the spell, the water around her started evaporating like it was never there. Aiden smiled as he looked at how each time the water evaporates, Saya continues to cast the spell no matter. Only 5 minutes passed but Saya already cast the spell over 15 times. "At this rate, She won''t be able to continue because her own mana will deplete before she reaches the 50-meter mark. She''s just a high Mage and she can''t continue casting spells forever. What''s more, she only marched 4meters so her consumption of mana is way more than the distance she walks". Hu Zhao said that while looking at Saya who seemed more determined than ever. Aiden, on the other hand, continued looking at her and then said with a solemn voice. "The key to passing the trial is to not have immense amounts of mana or to have the higher cultivation. It''s determination and intelligence. If you''re intelligent enough to know how to consume your mana while walking through the heat, then you can definitely win". _______________ While Aiden and Hu Zhao are talking Saya is in an immense dilemma as she couldn''t balance between her mana consumption and the distance she travels. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ''My mana is being consumed way more than the distance that I passed. At this rate, the best I can get is 8 meters. If this continues, I won''t be able to pass and the....'' She then looked at Aiden who''s talking with Hu Zhao and didn''t notice Saya gaze. Saya then shook her head as she became a little red in her face more than before and it wasn''t because of the high temperature. ''What is happening to me. Why do I wanna win this trial for him??? It''s not like I care about his opinion or something.....but I wanna be prized by him again.....No....he''s a monster that destroyed the 2 gangs and one company so he''s very dangerous and I need to stay.....beside him. Arrgghhh, Saya what are you thinking about!! you should try first to pass through all this heat but HOW!! everything inside is on dire even the ground is boiling....wait a moment...the ground. Yeah, Yes!!! the ground is the main problem because it''s too much hot, each step I take need to have water around but if I use it like that, perhaps It can work but still...perhaps my mana won''t be enough to get me there''. While Saya was thinking about her now plan, 10 minutes have already passed and this Emelia and the others a little puzzled as they didn''t understand what she was doing. Emelia started yelling at Saya. "Hey Saya, what are you doing?? you need to continue walking or you won''t make it. Hurry up now. There are only 20 minutes remaining". Lyssia: "I think that she gave up because her mana isn''t enough for her to continue so she doesn''t want to exhaust herself". Wanda: "Sister, that''s a mean thing to say. Saya is a girl who tries her best no matter what. It''s not her fault if mister Aiden test is very hard". Olenna: "I must say, that boy Aiden is very hard. If he becomes ever a teacher then it''s gonna be very difficult for his future students. I don''t know them and I already feel sorry for them". AN: [You don''t need to feel sorry because his students...Ah shit, I spoiled that he will have ones. well, it''s still far away in the Madokun story arc....Shit, I should stop already]. Alex and the other remaining people didn''t say anything. Finally, they heard Saya shouting out of nowhere as she said. "Argghh, I don''t have a choice. let''s just bet that it''s gonna work". When everybody heard her say that, they became a little interested in whats she''s gonna do. Even Seath who seemed like he didn''t care turned to see what''s gonna happen. _________________ Aiden became curious about Saya next step and waited for her next step. Saya didna make them wait for too much as she cast her spell. "Water spell, aqua water". The moment she said that, a huge amount of water started gathering around her. Aiden and the others didn''t understand what she wanted to do as the water is gonna just evaporate and become useless. Saya didn''t care about their reactions as she just continued to cast the spell many times while the water continued to gather and evaporate at the same time. Finally, Saya smiled and looked at Aiden and the others. She then cast another spell immediately. "Water spell, water vapor". The moment she cast the water vapor spell, all the water behind her turned into vapor. people got surprised as they didn''t understand what she wanted to do with the vapor. Suddenly, you could see that Saya skin started looking normal and not red anymore. "...How did she do it...." she even started touching the ground like it''s nothing and even started walking and even running like she was in a picnic. the participants didn''t understand what is happening. They thought that Aiden was helping her and turned towards him but they soon dismissed that idea because Aiden is completely shocked as well. Aiden who looked at the vapor and Saya finally understood what she''s doing and he really felt shocked inside him. This idea of using the vapor like that never came to him even with his knowledge from earth but Saya was able to understand and implement that idea. Hu Zhao: "Aiden, what is happening to her. Why is she able to walk while it seemed impossible for her earlier???". Aiden: "I can''t believe it but she got the trick for the perfect shield in this situation". Hu Zhao: "Eh! Can you explain more???". Aiden: "Well, the idea is that she''s..." _______________ Alex: "She''s using the vapor to create a layer of isolation". Everybody turned at Alex as they saw his excited expression as he continued explaining about Saya trick. "You see, when she tried to form the water around shield around her, she couldn''t keep it up because of the water evaporation each time. The trick in her next shield is that she made it out of vapor. That way, a layer of air between the body and heatwaves isolating her from the high temperature. Moreover, if she continues to produce more vapor, she can create a little domain that moves while she stays in the center and moves easily. This way, she can easily move. truly she''s a genius to think of that. Now I can use my wind techniques to imitate her and easily pass the trial hahaha". When Everybody heard Alex''s explanation, they finally understand what she was doing and felt a little surprised about it. They never thought that Saya could come with such a complex idea and be able to use it like this. Lyssia: "I really underestimated that girl. Although her level is lower compared to us, her ideas are still something like we never think about". AN: [The idea itself is a reference to a famous character. If you can find it, write it in the comments. I can give u a hint: jojo]. Emelia: "I was sure that she can do something like this. Saya was always a person that thinks out of the box". Wanda: "Perhaps she can gain something out of this and it will make her magic control even better". _________________ Hu Zhao: "I truly never expected that someone will have such an idea. It really surprised me. It seems that we all underestimated the little girl Hahahaha. I think that she has a very big hidden talent. I think that Charles will like this girl very much". "It wasn''t just her intellect that helped her. Her determination made her never give up and think about many ways to overcome this trial until she won" Aiden smiled as he looked at her and then also started thinking about a way to counter this trick for the next group so nobody can have it easy again. Finally, Saya reached a distance of 50 meters from her first position and finished her trial in 15 minutes. "Yes, I won, I won. Now I can go for the final trial". Saya felt very happy as she is the first one to ever pass the trial. This showed how intelligent and determined she is to win. Suddenly, She then looked at her front and found that Seath was eying her while manifesting his full killing intent. This made her have a big pressure that she only felt back at the first trial. Seath didn''t do anything as he just looked at her and smirked while saying at her. "Do you think that winning by a cheap trick like that will make you stand in the same league as us, the truly strong people". He then retracted his killing intent while turning his head at Aiden and then smiling. "Let me show you the true power of a true fighter". tap-tap-tap. As Seath said that, he started walking for the first time since the trial. During the first 15 minutes, Seath just stood there and didn''t do anything at all. He only watched the sun-like flame ball. The participants at first became excited because He was an 8th level powerhouse and they never met one in person. If they knew that he was one of the nameless titans then they would''ve just shit themselves. When Seath didn''t move, they become bored as they looked at him and didn''t care anymore so when he started moving, they started getting excited again. tap-tap-tap. Seath just continued walking without caring about the stares or anything at all. He just smiled and already reached the 50-meter line already in a matter of seconds. Everyone became shocked as they looked at him. His greatness, His arrogance, his majesty as he looked at everybody while standing at the peak. He has all the right to have all of this because of his great power and his noble bloodline that is from the king of wolves, the divine beast, moon wolf. He then turned at Aiden and just gave him a smirk and then started laughing nonstop. His laugh made him look more evil as he said to Aiden. "Hahahahahaha. I, Seath, King of the wolves overcome your pathetic trial. Now, I am a step closer to finishing you, Aiden Hahaha". 37 Another Trick PersonA: "His strength is really amazing. He finished the test in a matter of seconds" PersonB: "He didn''t even use mana or anything. Just his body strength made him able to resist the heat. Truly a majestic scene just happened in front of us". Alex and the others who knew of Seath true identity didn''t feel surprised. It was a normal thing for one of the nameless Titans to easily counter a 7th level magic attack. his power was just phenomenal. Alex: "He really deserves the title of the nameless titan. Just his physical strength is enough to resist the power of Aiden magic attack". Lyssia: "He has the right to be arrogant because the nameless Titans are the power that everybody fears in the continent except the Saints themselves". Konstantin: "Don''t think like that". Everybody turned to Konstantin who is looking at Seath without showing any emotion. No, he is looking at him like looking at an idiot. He then turned back at them and said. "You must know that Aiden level isn''t fixed like all of us. according to my observations and Aiden fighting style, I would say that his power is according to the sun position. Rising along the day and reaching its peak at high noon and then getting weaker afternoon". Everybody seemed surprised by what they heard except for Alex, Wanda and Lyssia who didn''t seem shocked by what he heard at all. Konstantin noticed Alex''s expression and asked him. "You also noticed???". "Yes, of course, I noticed. I mean, just from his attacks name and his power rising and going down so easily, you could notice that it was related to the sun. This kind of divine ability is a blessing and a curse at the same time. He can be as overpowered as he wants but as long as he passes the timeframe and it becomes night, he will return to being a normal one just like any mortal there". AN: [Sorry to tell you but I already fixed that one XDDD. So no mortality]. Suddenly, they heard a burst of laughter behind them and noticed that both Wanda and Lyssia are laughing at Alex who seemed Solomon and serious when he said all of that. Alex became a little puzzled and didn''t understand their reason for laughing like that. Alex: "What is it?? why are you laughing like that? did I say something wrong??". Wanda: "giggle giggle. Yes and No. You''re right but also wrong. Aiden''s power in the night isn''t like his power in the day at all. You could say that it can''t be compared at all". Lyssia: "In reality, when I fought Aiden the first time, I fought him during the night and our battle lasted only for seconds because he couldn''t use his power for a long but at that time, I was sure of something. His power was at the peak of the 6th level, a martial king like me and you. He just found a way to counter the curse of the night". "....." _____________________ Hu Zhao: "you know, in a way to me, It seems like he''s taunting you". Aiden: "You know that magical beasts age standard is just like elves. 80 years old is just still being a teenager that''s all. How can I lower myself to him? You also know that this magic attack can''t affect him unless it''s on the 8th level so it''s kinda useless to explain that to him". Hu Zhao: "Well, you''re right but seeing him try his best to anger you is kinda funny and makes me laugh so much that I can''t help it but think that he wants to get your attention". Aiden didn''t answer this time and just looked bored and didn''t seem to care anymore. He waited for the time of the trial to end and when the trial finally finished, Hu Zhao announced the names of those who passed this time. "30 minutes have passed. I declare the end of the trial for groups 5-8. The one''s who qualifies for the final trial is Saya and Seath from group 8. The others are disqualified". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The moment he said that, Light started enveloping people just like the previous groups and in the same way, they got teleported back to Moxi island. the only remaining ones are Saya and Seath. This time, it was Aiden who spoke. "Saya, Seath. Since you two passed the trial. You shall come with us to the VIP area where you will wait for the end of the second trial with us". Seath just hmphed at those words and didn''t care at all as he just jumped at the VIP area and then went to the back seats and sat there. He put his legs at the seat in front of him and waited there. Saya, on the other hand, is very happy and couldn''t contain her joy as she runs towards the stairs and then entered the VIP area. The VIP area has over fifteen hundred seats and Aiden and Hu Zhao are on the front seats while Seath jumped to the last ones beside the exit. Saya who was blushing by each step she took finally decided to take a seat beside Aiden and Hu Zhao as she took the seat in Aiden right while Hu Zhao is on the left one. No one decided to talk about it but you could see Emelia pouting a little while Lyssia and Wanda Both hmphed and turned their heads. Alex: ''tche, that lucky bastard. He has 4 girls already into him. I wish I was in his place. Having all these girls loving me''. Olenna didn''t say anything and just giggled while Konstantin shook his head and Abrat continued with his silence. After this little episode came the turn of the groups 9-12 and surprisingly, 20 people of these groups passed as they used Saya trick again. Aiden became a little frustrated because such a trick can be used as many times as they want as long as they have an affinity for the water element, good control of vapor and the necessary mana for the spell to continue. after that came the groups 13-16 and this time 10 persons passed out of two thousand because there weren''t many people who have an affinity for a high affinity for the water element because of the affinity that can be classed from 1 star to 5 stars. Having an affinity of 5-stars can give a huge boost to a spell and it''s way better than someone having a 1-star affinity to the same element. Finally, it was the turn of the groups 17-20. In a corner of the spectator''s area, two black-robed men hiding their faces away. One of them is a very tall man while the other is shorter compared to him but can also be considered a man with an average height. The tall man: "It seems that out of those who passed, only 10 are from the black market. Well, considering that it''s almost half then I think it''s good". Short man: "One of the executioners from my guild is in group 18 so he will be next. We can have him also try to control the other ones who got in for the final trial. This way, we will have a bigger chance". Tall man: "No, right now we''re marked by Aiden as members of the black need. If your executioner tries to get in contact with the others, we will only blow their covers. He just needs to pass the trial and wait". Short man: "Well. It''s as you say. You''re the Boss. hey four, You can go now. Just try to pass the trial and don''t contact anybody". the so-called Number 4 is a woman who seemed to be in her forties. She has curly brown hair and an eye patch for her left eye. She Has a long red robe while holding a wood staff with a red orb in the peak. "Okay". Number 4 just answered Him and started walking towards the arena. She then reached the 294-meter line which shows that she''s 4th sea archmage. Aiden became a little interested in this woman as it was obvious that she''s from the black market alliance because she was right beside one of Titans. Hu Zhao who also noticed that said to him. "It seems like the number of people who will pass in this group will be bigger than all the previous ones". "You might be right but this time, that won''t happen because I will use another trick to counter Saya trick". Saya who heard that became a little interested as she didn''t understand how Aiden can counter the isolated air layer because that kind of trick can even work in molten lava. Aiden just smiled at them and then looked at the arena. "You will see hahaha". the groups 17-20 had only about eighteen hundred because the other two hundred were among those who had lower cultivation and couldn''t participate. The one with the highest level is the woman Mage from the black market alliance. Finally, Aiden declared the start of the trial and then watched with a smile the participants and how they''re gonna deal with his new trick. Mages who have water affinity started using the vapor spell and then the moment they gathered the vapor around them something unexpected happened. Boom-Boom. Hot air started coming out of nowhere from the ground. People didn''t understand what is happening. The only thing they could do is looking at Aiden who smiled and didn''t say anything. In reality, he wasn''t able to stop from laughing in his mind and saying. ''Hahahahaha. You could try to gather vapor as much as you want haha because the moment you do that, the vapor in the underground will also come out like an explosion and just hurt you hahaha". 38 The Entrance of the Second Prince Aiden kept smiling as he looked at those water Mages who tried each time to use the vapor but just failed as they lost their concentration because of the vapor that comes from under the ground. The warriors on the other hands tried to use elemental weapon techniques related to wind or water but couldn''t do a thing against the overwhelming heat that radiated from the Cruel Sun attack. Saya who looked at the struggling participants couldn''t let herself but think that if Aiden used this trick since the beginning, None of the previous participants would pass. Aiden who noticed that didn''t say anything and just started explaining to her and Hu Zhao "You see. I also didn''t think about the air layer trick until Saya used it to win so you don''t need to think that much about it. In the first place, Cruel Sun is a direct magic attack type and it wasn''t created for this kind of thing. I only wanted to use it to see if I could create other attack types and that''s all". He then turned at all the others who passed the trial and said to them. "Saya and all the others, You won this trial fair and square. You even pointed out some of the trial weaknesses and that''s why thanks to you I am now able to correct that mistake. That''s all". All the participants in the VIP area also felt glad that they were among the first groups who tested because they thought that they were disadvantaged but now they became happy. Aiden then turned back at the arena and looked at the current participants and how they''re gonna deal with it. As he expected, the only one who passed this time is the woman from the black market alliance. This woman is a fire mage. Although she used a 6th level spell to control the temperature around her to walk normally, it still took her over 20 minutes because of the high amount of mana she used. 30 minutes passed and the trial ended for groups 17-20. It was only one out of two thousand that passed. Until now, 20 groups went through the trial and out of nine thousand three hundred and two people, only 33 persons passed which is very small compared to the huge number of people. It''s half an hour after midday and its the turn of groups 21-24 to enter. What is interesting in these groups is that the second prince of Lefia kingdom and his guard is gonna participate because they were in group 21 during the first trial. There is also Wanda, Emelia and Abrat in group 23 and they''re also gonna participate. Saifon was in group 126 during the first trial so he''s not gonna participate with the prince this time. Aiden didn''t care about the prince too much but he was more in Saifon who seems always very calm. _________________ The second prince who''s setting with George and Saifon right now raised from his seat and then looked at Saifon. Saifon looked back as he also looked at the prince and didn''t say anything. The prince also didn''t say anything and they both just stared at each other eyes. Finally, the prince was the first one to speak as he just smiled and said to him. "Well, I''m going now Saifon. I will be waiting for you above. Don''t you dare lose". Saifon was wearing half mask until his nose and so you couldn''t his facial expression but he just nodded and said in a voice that only the prince could hear. "Good luck, friend". The second prince got a little surprised but he just smiled and then laughed and started walking with George towards the arena. No one really knows what level the second prince is at right now. because just like Saifon, the second prince didn''t fight or show his strength for the last two years. The last time he showed his strength, it was also during the tri-kingdoms tournament where he was a dual element 10th stage Archmage. In reality, he reached the finals and fought with Saifon but still lost. He was the only one who made Saifon show his true level of power. _________________ Aiden: "It''s gonna also be interesting for these two thousand people. So does anybody here know what are the two elements he''s attuned with??". Aiden asked one of the guys in the VIP area of they knew what is elements that the second prince use. "Sir Aiden, He''s a Mage with wind and fire elements". Aiden: "Wait so he''s a mage??? why is he wearing a warrior armor and not a Mage robe if he''s a Mage???". The person who answered Aiden just shook his head signaling that he also didn''t know but Hu Zhao''s expression changed as he remembered something and then looked at the second prince and said something. "perhaps.....but...how can he have that?? Aiden: " What, did you notice something??". Hu Zhao: "Ah, No, Nothing. just something st ridiculous I remembered". Aiden: "Oh, okay". Aiden didn''t care anymore about the second prince and Goerge as he turned his attention towards Emelia and Wanda who just entered the arena followed by Abart behind them. AN: [Man, I always forget Abart name and change it to Abrat]. Emelia stopped at the 500-meter line be wise she was only a 9th stage grandmaster warrior while Wanda stopped at the 298-meter line because she''s an intermediate stage Martial king. Finally, Abart who seemed the strongest among all the participants stopped at the 200-meter line showing that he''s an initial stage Martial monarch. Aiden is a little curious about Abart as the guy doesn''t talk too much and he only talks when it''s necessary. He really wanted to see how he''s going to pass this trial. On the other side, the second prince stopped at the 346-meter line showing that he has 3rd sea Erath Mage level. People became shocked as they didn''t expect a young man who is exactly 18 years old to have this much power. Lyssia: "It seems like his talent is the same as Saifon when ha was his age. If someone from the Lefia royal family ever reaches the Saint-level, they will usher in a new era. It may be the era where a new empire will be born". Olenna: "Don''t think like that, little Lyssia. One Saint won''t change anything. Don''t forget that each empire has at least 5 saints. It''s been millions of years since the birth of the five empires and seven kingdoms and the western has passed through many catastrophes yet no new empire or kingdom has ever been born. Do you think that it will be very easy to break the balance that continued for such a long time". Lyssia didn''t say anything and just looked at the second prince again. At the same time, Aiden declared the beginning of the trial for groups 21-24. Boom Boom. Some people tried to use Saya trick again but it didn''t work and it made things way worse because it injured the participants and made them try to heal and pass the trial at the same time which is very bad. After this last-ditch effort, people finally understood that the vapor trick doesn''t work anymore and if they try it anymore, it will just cause them more harm. Aiden looked at Abart and became a little surprised as he didn''t understand what is he doing. He was just standing looking at the center of the arena. 5 minutes have passed and he still didn''t move. The second prince and surprisingly Emelia and Wanda are also just standing and not doing anything aside from looking at the center of the arena. _________________ [Some minutes before the start of the trial]. Emelia: " How am I going to win?? I mean, I''m a fire element weapon technique and it doesn''t control the heatwaves like that red mage woman. I''m definitely gonna lose. What''s more, I don''t have any trick to deal with the vapor. I don''t wanna be the only one to not pass after all of this". Olenna who saw Emelia sad expression couldn''t say anything as she also knew that it will be very hard for those below the 6th level to pass this trial. She could only pat her head as she tried to comfort her. Alex: "You know, I can give you a trick to pass if you want but it''s gonna be very dangerous and you can injure yourself. the good thing is that Its perfect for you and its very hard to be seen through unlike the previous one Aaya used". "What!!!". Everyone who heard that looked at her as they waited for him to spill the beans and tell them how this trick works. Emelia looked at him with fire in her eyes as she wanted to pass no matter what. "Please tell me how to pass. I will be indebted to you no matter what". "sigh, ok. it''s very easy. All you need to do is...." [End of flashback] _________________ Emelia: "I hope this works". It''s been ten minutes since the test started and Emelia and Abart and Wanda finally all started moving at the same time. They all closed their eyes as they''re started moving slowly and suddenly they opened their eyes. Swoosh Swoosh Emelia used her so-called long battle hammer as she stroke the ground while Wanda cut through the ground with her long sword and Abart clinched his bare hand and hit the ground with all his force. Boom Boom Boom. The moment they hit the ground an explosion happened and the vapor covered everything around those 3 as you couldn''t see nothing and then something unbelievable happened. The three of them started flying as they have been thrown towards the center thanks to the explosion. Because of the immense shock of the explosion, the huge power pushed them more towards the center as All three of them traveled way more than 50 meters. Wanda almost passed a hundred meters because of the powerful sword technique she used. "......." Someone who was among the spectators couldn''t understands what happened just now as he felt very puzzled. "What happened just now???". another person answered as he couldn''t also answer the first person question. "I don''t know. I couldn''t see a damn thing because of all the vapor but I want to say that they''re really crazy. what would happen if the vapor is too strong and something happened to them". "I think that they used the vapor to launch themselves towards the center. What is weird is how did they do that since the vapor exploded vertically and it should''ve launched them towards the sky and not to the center. in the first place, isn''t this considered cheating". Everyone looked at the person who said that but that person just looked at Aiden as he waited for him to sag something. Aiden and the others in the VIP area are also shocked and couldn''t understand what is happening. Saya didn''t just say anything as she just kept thinking about how Emelia and the others pulled it out to push themselves like that. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 39 Rei, Titan Number 13 Aiden looked at Emelia, Abart, Saya who are light injured and have bruises over their bodies. He couldn''t understand how could they think of pulling such a dangerous tactic to just to win. Abart didn''t even need to do that as he was a martial monarch warrior and so he didn''t need to do all of this at all because his strength is enough to walk through. after this little episode, Aiden still didn''t stop the trial as only those three were injured but not too much. What is a little troubling is that the arena ground got destroyed and a little cracked so you could barely walk through but it was just in the places where Wanda an the other two hit the ground so It''s still acceptable. Aiden: "So what do you think Hu Zhao?". Hu Zhao: "To pull a trick like this means that they need to control the vapor which is impossible to do that directly unless...." "unless?" This time, Saya interrupted Hu Zhao and continued speaking. She became a little serious and looked at the destroyed arena as she told both Hu Zhao and Aiden. "unless they controlled their attacks to break the ground in a way that the cracks will transmit all the pressure from the vapor in one direction and in this case, the center instead of the sky. I believe that only Alex is the one who came with this plan". Aiden: "Oh, so its that guy...hmmm". Hu Zhao: "Oh, do you know him, Aiden?". Aiden: "No. I only met him once when one of the nameless Titans tried to attack him. I was passing towards the place where the participants were gathering and saw him by chance above one of the buildings". Hu Zhao: "Ohhh. I understand now. still, Aiden, all your friends that you know are special people and even those you barely know are special. Hahaha, I can''t but believe that you like gathering talented people around you. Perhaps even....ah ah ah....". Aiden didn''t seem to care about Hu Zhao''s first words but then when he didn''t seem to hear him continue, he became a little puzzled and turned to him to see what is happening. Aiden noticed Hu Zhao shocked expression as he turned and saw that he was in one direction and his eyes glued on one person. That man is the second prince himself. When Aiden turned to the arena, he noticed something unbelievable. The second prince had already walked the fifty meters distance and he even continued walking and reached a hundred meters line. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The problem is that prince Williams is walking through the high temperature without using any spell or anything. He''s just walking like Seath previously did. Aiden couldn''t understand what is happening as he started doubting that his Cruel Sun isn''t working anymore. Hu Zhao, on the other hand, looked at Williams and didn''t look at anything else. Even after the end of the trial and when Williams started walking towards the VIP area, Hi Zhao''s eyes didn''t leave him at all. It was like Hu Zhao was afraid of Williams disappearing and him just being an illusion. the 30 minutes for the trial ended and only 7 people qualified including Emelia, Abart, Wanda, Williams (the second prince), George and two other people who won by chance because of the destruction those three caused. Each one of those 7 started walking towards the VIP area and didn''t look behind them. Emelia who felt happy sat beside Saya as they discussed how the trial felt and how they passed. Abart sat in the chair behind Hu Zhao and Wanda behind Aiden''s. Aiden didn''t care too much about the new addition as much. He looked at Hu Zhao who is completely concentrated on Williams and didn''t let him leave his eye at all. He didn''t understand where Hu Zhao''s obsession came from as he didn''t notice anything weird in the prince. He couldn''t contain himself from asking. "Hey, did you notice something weird about hun or what?". "Ah, Ah...No. It''s just that I remembered about someone I knew from the past and the prince has some resemblance that''s all. You don''t have to concern yourself with it". "Okay. So, Abart, why did you use the trick of the ground. won''t it be easy if you just use your warrior powers and pass?". "....... It seemed funny". "......." Everyone didn''t ask anymore and didn''t say anything else. He didn''t care too much about the new way anymore as no one really saw how they did it and so no one will try to use it. It was also dangerous because of one wrong move and you will get blown. He then declared a pose of 5 minutes so the tower can fix the arena and resume the trial. After the little pose, the turn of groups 25-28 and it was very normal as nothing surprising happened and only 3 people who passed this time. People started feeling a little down because of the low numbers of people that passed. After that, it''s the turn of groups 29-32. This group has Olenna and Konstantin in group 32. Aiden waited for these groups to gather. After counting all the people, there is only one thousand and six hundred ninety-eight. Aiden didn''t care too much because he''s sure that Olenna and Konstantin can easily win. After all, they''re both a member of the twelve chairmen and can easily pass this trial. Tap-tap-tap. As everyone is prepared for the start of the trial, Aiden and everybody hard the sounds of steps as a black-robed person appeared out of nowhere and started walking towards the same place that Konstantin and Olenna are sitting in. Olenna is a 4th sky stage Heaven Mage level so she stayed in the 194-meter line. Konstantin is an advanced stage martial monarch warrior so he is standing in the 192-meter line. The black-robed man didn''t care about all the participants as he continued to walk towards the 200-meter line showing that he''s at the 7th level. This man is the person who was sitting beside the number 10 titan the whole time. His whole face is hidden and you could only see his smile as he was walking. Finally, The man reached his place as he also stopped at the position of the 192-meter line showing that he is the same as Konstantin with a power level of advanced stage martial monarch. The man seemed to look at the center but the people couldn''t really say because of his face hidden by the black hood. In the end, they started hearing him laugh as he turned and said to Konstantin. "Isn''t this funny Konstantin? who thought that at the age of 150 years, I will be tested a young man who is seven times younger than me. It''s really more embarrassing for you since the same young man defeated you like you''re nothing hahaha". Konstantin''s whole body became numb as he heard that voice. It was like everything working in his body stopped and couldn''t a thing more. Olenna also became shocked because she also perhaps knew the man. Everybody else became puzzled because of the tone that the man used. It seemed that he was talking to him like talking to an old body and so they didn''t understand Konstantin''s reaction. Konstantin, on the other hand, became a little cold as he looked at that man and then said. "Rei, so you''re the one they brought here. I can''t believe that you came here just for a heaven archmage treasure. You''re really one greedy bastard". The man didn''t seem to care about Konstantin saying his name and just smiled under the hood then he held the black robe and throw it away as he showed his true identity. The man has dark skin and black hair. He has a blue tattoo around his left arm and shoulder. He''s wearing black armor gloves with a blue gear symbol in it. The gloves are of very good quality. The guy even has a shoulder armor around his right shoulder. He wears a white shirt and has a black long vest around his tied around his waist. The best hid his black armor legs and has golden knee guards. His lower body is completely armored and didn''t seem to have any openings from outside. Aiden looked with curiosity at Rei half armor and seemed very interested in it. Although it was just only the lower body, it is still cool. Rei still hid it with his long vest which made it not understandable. Hu Zhao: "So he''s another titan. I''m surprised. I never expected that it just took you to have a martial monarch level to be called a titan. I should''ve joined when they proposed to me that time two hundred years ago". Aiden: "Wait, they asked you to join them?". Hu Zhao: "Yeah, back in my younger days. It was the guild master of the number 5 guild in the black market alliance. He said to me that I can become a vice guild master the moment I join but I refused and the guy almost killed me hahaha. the guy almost killed me. I wanna meet him again. He must a Saint-level by now hahaha". Wanda, Saya: "..." Emelia: "Wow cool. Mister Hu, you''re really awesome". "Hahaha, thank you. I was young at that time and did everything as I liked". Everybody including Seath and Aiden looked at Hu Zhao especially Seath. Seath knew who Hu Zhao is talking about and knew how powerful he''s right now. Even he can''t fight against him because he''s very powerful. They never expected him to be this brazen. To refuse someone from the top five guilds of the black market alliance and even more, the guild master of that guild, you must have some bal*s. Aiden: "Well, for now. Let''s just see what is going to happen and if something bad happens, we''ll just stop the trial". "Oh, okay". _____________________ "What is it, Konstantin?? it''s been almost ten years since we last met and you won''t even say hi to your friend??". Rei who didn''t seem to care about the trial at all looked at Konstantin as he tried to make him show any emotion but unlike his usual self, Konstantin''s face was calm and didn''t show anything. It even became colder. "We''re not friends. You''re the one I want to take revenge on. I searched for you for the last ten years but it seems that fate is on my side and delivered you right to me". "Ouch. You know, you''re hurting me very much. I remember the day when we first met. You had that rage inside you that could kill the whole world but know, look at you. It disappeared completely. Sigh, what a waste". Olenna didn''t try to talk as she looked at both of them then she turned at Aiden and said to him. "little Aiden, can you start the trial. Any second more and they might start to fight". Aiden looked at her and nodded. "Well, then let''s start the trial for groups 29-32. The trial starts now". _____________________ ----------------------------------- Hello, this is the author, Daoist of Pride Starting from this week, I will change and post 3 chapters each weak while having a bonus chapter according to the ranking of the novel. If the novel is among the top 200 on Saturday, I will post the bonus chapter. By the way, the schedule for chapters is like this. Sunday=>Tuesday=>Thursday=>saturday(bonus). I couldn''t write this on author notes so I wrote out at the end of the chapter. Thanks in advance. 40 End Of The First Day Aiden declared the start of the trial and started observing as how it''s gonna go. Konstantin, Olenna and Rei didn''t have any problem in resisting the heat. The attack is 7th level magic attack and so it''s completely useless on them since all of them are on the 7th level Mage and warrior. Aiden didn''t care too much since There won''t be any problem if just 3 people passed easily. Even with all of these conditions present, none of those 3 started to move. Everyone in the arena started to move except for them as they stayed in their place without doing anything. Aiden looked at the tension between those 3 as he felt how they started to exert some of their aura around. It even affected all people in the arena and made it even more hard to move. Finally, Rei was the first one to stop when he started to laugh and said. "Hahaha. Okay, how about we stop and continue this trial so we can go to the final one and end this. After all, none of us isn''t interested in fighting right here. we Won''t injure those juniors around us, right?". The moment Rei stopped using his aura, both Olenna and Konstantin also stopped as they didn''t care anymore. For the three of them, this is normal but for the others on the arena, it felt terrible. It was almost like they were suffocating from both Aiden and the three high pressure. That pressure continued for ten minutes before stopping. Rei, who stopped first didn''t care anymore and started walking his fifty meters distance. Konstantin also started walking right behind him. He followed and started walking beside him like he was afraid to lose to him. Olenna was the last to move as she continued to stay behind them while also using a 7th level spell to protect herself. Olenna is a Mage who uses Forest(Nature) element to fight. She can grow anything from trees to forests and flowers. anything that has nature is able to grow using spells of forest element. Olenna used her magic to cast a spell called ''tree roots of protection''. It covered her whole body with tree roots. Although the outer roots were burning a little, it still protected her to finish the distance. Konstantin and Rei used their enhanced warrior bodies to walk through. Through the meditation techniques for a warrior, any warrior can enhance his body through channeling the mana in a way that when he reaches a certain level, he can even walk on water and swim in lava. Konstantin and Rei used their own meditation technique to create a shield made of pure mana so they can walk through the heat. It was a simple power that any warrior meditation technique had but it varied in quality according to the rank of the meditation technique. Finally, the trial for groups 29-32 ended and only 5 people were able to pass. Including Rei, Olenna and Konstantin, there are two people who''re at the martial king level and were able to win. Those who passed started walking towards the VIP area and as they walked the stairs Rei was stopped by Konstantin. Konstantin seemed wanted to say something as he put his hand on Rei''s left shoulder. He smiled and said to him, "Don''t think I will let you run away like last time. Believe me, I will take revenge". "....", Rei didn''t say anything and just smiled as he looked directly at Konstantin''s eyes and then throw his hand away from his shoulder. He turned and walked towards Seath as he sat beside him. Konstantin didn''t say anything and just also walked towards Aiden and the others together with Olenna. Aiden and the others didn''t ask or say anything as they saw that Konstantin didn''t want to say anything. Aiden turned back and looked at the arena as he continued calling for the next groups. "Groups 33-36, it''s your turn now". _____________________________ [Some hours later]. It''s almost 9 am and right now, Aiden is testing the final group for the first day. Aiden is sweating a little because of keeping his sunshine working during the night. It''s been 3 hours since sunset and Aiden used Rhitta stored energy so he can use sunshine more. Although it was still a pseudo transformation, he still was able to transform and have power comparable to a martial king. The good thing is that there wasn''t any martial monarch after rei and Konstantin group so it was easier for Aiden. Finally, Aiden finished testing 88 groups in one day. It means that Aiden tested almost forty-three thousand people and yet the sum of all the people who passed is only 93 people which means that the percentage of winning people for the first day is zero point two percent. It was very shocking and scary because this showed the difficulty of this trial. Just like the first trial, the second trial goal is to eliminate as many people as possible. Lyssia, Alex, Morgan(Emelia father), Nolan and Alexia are the only ones remaining of the group in the spectator''s area because all the others passed the trial. Alex looked around him and said, "It seems like our turn will be tomorrow. Perhaps we might even have a little bad luck because we will try to pass the trial during the high noon". Lyssia who looked at him started laughing as she knew what Alex is thinking. She knew how much lazy can he get. She then remembered something and said to him, "So, tell me. Compared to the trials of the Dark Saint, How does this one feel?". ".....". Alex didn''t say anything as you could see him thinking about something. Alex is a very lazy man and can be very much the laziest man on the western continent but he also can turn serious sometimes and you can''t recognize his previous lazy personality at all. While she was thinking about Alex''s weird personality, He had already stopped thinking and was about to answer her when she looked absent-minded and then said to her, "Hey, Lyssia, Lyssia. Are you hearing me or what?". "Ah, yes, yes. loud and clear. So what do you think about the trial on the first day?". "Well, I understand now that it depends on the time we test. If we taste before high noon, we''re a little screwed. If it''s afternoon, we''re safe and if it''s after sunset then it''s gonna be the best-case scenario ever". "It doesn''t really matter since Aiden won''t go easy on any one of us. The good thing is that we have the trick of the ground and Aiden didn''t make any countermeasures for it". Nolan who was just silent the whole time, interrupted them and then continued, "I think that he might even be tricking us into a false sense of security and then he can finish us easily". "Don''t you think that is a little farfetched. I mean, It''s Aiden we''re talking about. I don''t think that he can be that cruel". Lyssia who started defending Aiden but no one actually belived her. "For now, let''s just stay calm and prepare for the next day. Aiden said that will start half an hour after sunrise. Since we''re in summer, the sunrise will be around 5 or 6 in the morning so we need to prepare ourselves well for tomorrow". Morgan(Emelia father) told them as they also nodded about what he said. Fortunately, they had rations they brought with them since they didn''t know how much they will stay here. After that, some of them went to sleep or meditate to try to raise their level if possible. _____________________________ [Next day] Aiden is outside the tower looking at the sunrise. Aiden never expected himself a year ago that he will ever be teleported to another world and see another sun elsewhere. He liked this scene very much as he enjoyed watching everything new in this world. Tap-tap. Aiden heard some footsteps and turned behind him. He was surprised a little as he didn''t expect this person to be here. This young man seemed to be the same age as him. He has light short red hair with deep blue eyes. This young man is none other than Saifon. Saifon is very tall as his height reached 2 meters. He''s also a muscular man. Saifon changed his armor and he''s wearing right now a red and black long coat along with dark pants, brown gloves and boots. He''s also wearing a half mask to hide his mouth and nose. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Aiden looked at the young man for some seconds and then turned back and looked at the sunrise again. Saifon continued walking until he stood next to Aiden as he also looked at the sunrise. "Beautiful, isn''t it?", Aiden didn''t say anything and looked at Saifon who asked him. Aiden didn''t expect Saifon to talk to him as he always gave the impression of the unpopular type. "Well, looking at it from the sky is indeed very beautiful. By the way, what are you doing here?". Aiden who answered also asked back a question as he wondered what Saifon is doing here. This was one of the buildings I. the ancient city and was a little far from the tower. "I came to see the sunrise of course but I also want to ask you a little question". "A question. yeah, why not?", Aiden became puzzled as he didn''t know what kind of question Saifon will ask him since they don''t really know each other and so they didn''t have anything to talk about. "Well, I always wanted to know if you might know someone else who uses the title of the sin of pride. You see, When I heard you call yourself the Sin of pride, it started ringing in my head and I couldn''t stop but thinking that you knew someone else who''s also the sin of pride? perhaps someone with white hair?". Aiden couldn''t believe what he heard because he didn''t someone to ask him about the existence of another Sin in this world. The only one he knew that used this title is Escanor himself which is impossible to happen. "I don''t really know someone who uses this title because no one would say that he''s the Lion Sin of Pride while I exist". "Oh, okay. So It was just a wrong feeling on my side". Saifon then turned back as he started jumping the building and returning to the tower. Aiden became more surprised and didn''t understand what is happening. Aiden scratched the back of his head as he looked at Saifon. "I wonder what he means by that question?". _______________________________ Saifon who was jumping on the buildings looked a little troubled since he didn''t get anything out of Aiden. He then started thinking about all of this, ''since I met Aiden back at the Moxi island, I started having these dreams where I see the shadow of a man with white hair that calls himself the true Sin of pride. I wanted to ask Aiden if he knew anything about this person''. Saifon wanted to know if this person existed because he felt like he really knew him without even meeting him in reality. He even felt like he was himself inside a dream and that man is the real one. He feels like he lives in a dream 41 Dario, Titan Number 10 Aiden didn''t think about the Saifon and his question anymore as he returned back at the tower. He then entered through the gate and walked through the corridor until he reached the arena. He didn''t take too much longer as he returned to the VIP area and found that most people are in there. People noticed when he came and turned toward him as they waited for him to say anything. He saw Hu Zhao who seemed to come from the upper floors as he saw him sit behind him. This time, because Hu Zhao came late, Saya and Wanda are the ones sitting beside Aiden while Olenna and Konstantin are behind them. Emilia didn''t change her place as she sat beside Saya. Aiden didn''t care where those people were during the previous night as long as they''re present when their turn for the trial comes. It was 6:30 pm and it''s been half an hour since the sunrise. Aiden''s power is rising slowly as he didn''t want his strength to affect the arena and everything so he just used Rhitta to charge himself and then used it to create a cruel sun. Aiden declared the start of the trial for the groups 89-92 and continued the trial. The trial started just like yesterday with a huge number of participants but few winners. This time groups had only 5 people to pass. This was very low compared to two thousand persons so people became more determined to show their power and stand above the masses. After that came the next groups which are 93-96. Aiden continued to test every 4 groups as time passed. Those who passed the trial became the happiest they could be while those who didn''t pass didn''t even have the time to be sad as they got teleported back to the Moxi island immediately. __________________________________ [Some hours later]. It''s been a little over 5 hours since the start of the trial for the second day. Aiden tested 36 groups exactly. The number of people who passed until now is only thirty people which means out of eighteen thousand people, only 30 people passed. The next groups are the groups with number 125 till 128 and these groups are quite special just like yesterday''s first groups. Not only does this group have group 128 which is the group of Lyssia, Alex and the executioner from the hollow darkness guild but it also has Saifon from group 126. Aiden waited for 5 minutes as there was a five minutes Pause between each big group trial. At the same time, Participants from the little groups 125-128 started entering the arena towards their respective position that corresponded to their level. Alex who seemed bored walked the stairs towards the arena as he really didn''t want to pass the trial but he knew that if he failed, the captain from the adventurer guild will kill him. Lyssia, on the other hand, became excited as It was finally her turn to take the trial. She wanted to prove her power bypassing this trial and joining her friends at the VIP area. Saifon also started walking towards the arena as he was also part of the big group to participate. Saifon didn''t seem as troubled as in the morning. He made himself forget about the dream and everything so he can concentrate on passing the trial. Finally, Aiden who was looking at all the participants noticed that someone started also walking towards the arena. It was the black-robed man who tried to attack Alex above the building last time. He was also the Number 10 nameless titan and guild master of the dark hollow guild. This man is very tall as he reached 2.5 meters. Although he was very tall, he wasn''t that much muscular. He was even a little thinner than most people. They couldn''t also see bis face because he was hiding it very well. All you could see is the little while smile under the black hood. People started taking their own position and while Alex was taking his position, the black-robed man walked past him and then suddenly stopped as turned back at Alex and then said to him, "Alex, this will be your last chance to join my guild. Join the dark hollow guild and I guarantee you that your path to the ultimate strength will be as easy as taking a walk in the garden". Alex didn''t care that much as he sighed and then gave him a look of pity as he said, "Sigh, I always envied people who have this ability to never give up even when the odds are against them. Unfortunately, I am too lazy so I can''t have this power. Let me tell you, I refuse to join your guild. Don''t you see, I am already a member of the adventurer guild which is a royal grade guild above yours". The man didn''t say anything and looked at him he then holds his black robe and threw it in the sky. He then showed his true appearance. Unlike Rei who seemed to be a young man in his thirties, This man seemed to, be like a like fifty years old middle-aged man. He had shoulder-length grey hair and clear grey eyes. He also wore a dark green magic robe that has poison flowers drawing on the shoulders, collars and sleeves. The man was also wearing brown gloves and held a book that seemed to be a book of spells. After showing his appearance and face, Thema man didn''t say anything and just gave a very cold look filled with killing intent then he smiled and said to him, "Well then, it seems like the black market needs to update your bounty and rise it. Its gonna make you more famous and break your lazy lifestyle a little especially since the snake Saint will come for you after this". "Oh, if that would make me even more famous then I should thank you in advance. Thanks, man". The man smile disappeared as he didn''t say anything while turning and then walking a few steps. After walking a little away, you could hear him saying to Alex a few words, "Then, from now on, you''re an enemy of the 10th guild of the black market, dark hollow. I, Dario, the 10th titan will make sure to finish you". While hearing him say that, Alex smiled and just didn''t do anything. He just said to him, "Well, try your best". _________________________________ Most people of this group are on the 4th and 5th levels since groups 126 and 127 passed the first trial through the royal battle which means that only the strongest of people of these groups stayed Aiden saw everybody taking their places as Alex, Lyssia, Saifon went to the 300 meters line and took their respective position. The participants got a little surprised as they never expected a 20 years old youth to be able to reach this level. The only one who can face him in this is Aiden who showed that he can fight against a 7th level warrior. Saifon didn''t care about people gazes as he just closed his eyes and seemed to concentrate more on the trial. Finally, It was Dario who took his place at the hundred-meters line showing that he was an 8th level which means he''s a heaven Archmage which a very legendary level just like the 8th level warrior, a Martial emperor. Aiden didn''t wait any longer as the moment everyone entered the arena, he declared the start of the trial for groups 125-128. At first, only those who were after the 400-meters line started moving as they wanted to pass no matter what. After 5 minutes passed, Lyssia was the first to move out as she surprisingly started using her moving very fast. Her whole body turned into a mist like-form that started moving in the whole arena. "Sea of mist and clouds". People became a little surprised as they didn''t expect Lyssia to have such a powerful movement technique. It even made it look like she turned into mist. Swoosh-Swoosh. She just moved so fluidly just like a fish in the sea. Most of the people who looked at her couldn''t catch her position with their eyes. Only those who are of a higher level than can truly see her. Aiden: "It seems like Lyssia uses the mist as a base for her offensive and movement techniques. When I fought her last time, She only used defense and attack mist type techniques to fight me. I know now why they call her the white chairman". While Aiden said that, Wanda looked at her sister in the arena and then said to him, "Well, sister didn''t expect you to be strong in the first place and so she thought that she could beat you easily". "If that''s true then it''s her fault for not knowing who she fought. Even if she used her mist movement techniques, I could easily use my firepower to just take down the mist". Hu Zhao who was listening to the whole interrupted them and said while pointing at Alex, "It seems like she isn''t the only one who uses a movement technique. Look at Alex". Both of them turned at Alex''s direction and saw him also moving very fast. They noticed his body being pushed by the wind while moving which generated a very high speed. "Flickering wind steps". It was the name of the movement technique Alex used to travel at a very high speed. It''s even compatible with his sword technique, the silver moon style. Alex created this sword style by using his master sword style as a reference. His sword technique has 5 attacks and each attack is stronger than the previous one. Alex and Lyssia continued moving while passing the fifty meters distance as they wanted to see their limit. Suddenly, While observing those two moving, Someone yelled and said, "Look at Saifon!". When Everybody heard what that man said, they turned to Saifon direction. What they saw shocked them very much and even Aiden showed a surprised face as he looked at Saifon. Even Alex and Lyssia stopped and turned at Saifon to see what he''s doing. "Hellfire tornado". As Saifon said that, the black-purple flames that appeared around him started turning into a tornado that engulfed him completely while he is at the center. "impossible...These flames are the flames that only Demons use but how is this possible. How can he use these flames??". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Everyone suddenly heard a voice saying that and turned behind them. They found an old man who seemed to be a ghost and beside him is Dian long who is also surprised. Aiden and Hu Zhao didn''t expect Charles to appear so suddenly. After all, they thought that he will only appear in the final trial but he still came here with Dianlong. "I can''t believe it... I can''t believe it!! Why, why did he appear here??". Charles started becoming a little nervous and started even acting a little crazy but It seemed like he didn''t care about his demeanor anymore as he pointed at Saifon who is moving in the demon fire so easily. Hu Zhao rose from his seat and went to calm him. "Charles, get yourself together. You''re acting weird. What if this is just his divine ability and nothing more. I mean he doesn''t look like a Demon at all so you don''t need to become like this". Even while Saying this to him, Charles didn''t calm down at all and he even became more worried as he looked at Hu Zhao and then at Aiden and the others. "You don''t understand Hu. I lived two hundred thousand years ago and I knew how demons look like. They can just look like us humans and have immense power even if we''re at the same level. What I am talking about is something else. It''s something beyond us all and yet tie everything together. All of this was mentioned in an ancient prophecy a long time ago. It even said that no matter what I do, I will meet a young human who can use the Demon powers and by meeting him, It will start a chain of events that will lead to a great war!!!". "....What!!!!". Aiden: "hmmm, a great war, huh?". ______________________________ I wanna thank all the people who followed the story tell now. I wanna also say that we reached 781 in the collections and I really hope to reach the one thousand mark just like the previous story and When this story reaches the one thousand collections, I will make sure to mass release chapters. The first arc is soon to end and with it, the Main plot will start to show itself. I hope you follow us till then. 42 End Of The Second Trial "hmm, a great war, huh?". Aiden looked at Charles and stared back at Saifon who was still using his demon fire while concentrating on the trial. He then remembered something and looked at the second prince who also seemed a little surprised as well. "Second prince Williams, How about you enlighten us a little. What do you think about what the old man said? Tell us more about your friend and tell us everything you know about him since he''s you''re friend, you must be the one who knows about him more than anyone". The Second prince didn''t say anything and just stayed silent as he stared back at Aiden. Aiden also didn''t seem to back out at all as he also stared back without flinching at all. Aiden then also added by saying. "You know, staying silent isn''t helping your friend case at all. In fact, It''s just reinforcing the old man''s idea of Saifon being some kind of messenger of death and even the messiah of the end of the World so you better start talking or the old man might seriously kill him". When Williams heard that, he started sweating as he thought about what Aiden meant. In reality, Charles wasn''t the only one thinking like that. Everybody in the VIP area started thinking the same since they heard Charles talking about a prophecy and everything. There are even members of the black market alliance like Seath and Rei who heard everything so It may really cause a huge wave of chasing Through all the continent as they would all try their best to hunt and kill Saifon. If what Charles said is true then by the end of everything and when they return, Everyone will know about this and Saifon will become the public enemy number one and as his friend, The prince will also receive the blame for being friends with the so-called source of evil. "Your highness, this is getting out of control. If what they say is true then Saifon may be a danger to the world and your path to the throne. We need to tell them". "George, what are you saying!! Saifon is my friend no matter what. We both know that Saifon isn''t as evil as they say. He''s the only one whom I consider as a true friend and there is no way that he can be a source of evil like they say. You should believe in him. Aren''t you the one who introduced us after all". After saying that, he continued to look at Aiden but didn''t say anything and then he turned at Charles and said to him, "I met Saifon back when he came to the Lefia kingdom capital five years ago. He said that he was an orphan and didn''t have any family and when I investigated him, I knew that he was from Evlario city and that his mother and sister died back there and when he didn''t have anyone, he started traveling in the kingdom and reached the capital where I met him". Evlario city is one of Lefia kingdoms 5 big cities including the capital. It''s situated in the center of the second biggest island, Evlario island. "As for his so-called demon fire, its only his divine ability and he calls Hellfire control. It''s a divine ability that gives him the power to create and control dark purple fire. He awakened his divine ability a year ago so no one knew about it". When Everybody heard that, they all nodded as they knew how divine abilities are versatile and infinite. You can find almost any type of divine ability and it depends on how you use it. "Then why is his so-called hellfire resembles the fire that demons use. Can you explain that to me??". "...This..." "Excuse me" When they heard the voice of a woman, they all turned to the source and were surprised that it was Saya who started talking. "Can you tell me exactly what this prophecy is about so I can know more. Perhaps I can help you if possible to identify the true one who will bring the so-called great war". Charles looked at Saya then at the second prince and then looked back at Saifon who is still using the fire Demon powers right now. You could see that although he calmed down, his eyes still showed the worries he tried to hid so much. Finally, he sighed and then started talking about the prophecy. ".....It shall be then, when the mana disappears and magic is useless that The man who has the demon powers will meet the Spirit Saint and the chain of events will start with the stranger who shares the destiny with the human with the Demon powers and he will act against the foolish choice of the true evil one causing the great chaos of war..... This is an old prophecy that an old man of mine told me about. She was a divination Mage and she had this prophecy two hundred thousand years ago". "...." When the second prince and the others heard that, they started having cold sweet in their backs as they saw the heaviness of the information Charles is giving them right now as they started to see the importance of the prophecy. "Wait a minute!". Saya who understood something looked at Charles and then turned at Saifon as she understood something and then said to him. "From what the prophecy said, there are mainly four people involved here. The first one being the man with the demon powers who you''re saying is Saifon The second one is the Saint Spirit, you and then comes the stranger which we don''t know who he/she is. Finally, the 4th one is the true evil one(person) who will bring the chaos of a great war, am I right??" "Yes exactly. Including me, these 4 people will all start this chain of events that will inevitably lead to a great war and that''s why I created all of this. It was so I can find one of the other 3 people but little girl you''re...". Saya didn''t wait for Charles as she interrupted him and then said to all the people present, "Then it''s okay". Charles: "...Okay, what do you mean???". Saya smiled and then looked at everybody around her as she raised her 4 fingers and then started narrating, "Well, out of the 4 people, there are supposedly two people present here, Saifon and Saint Charles. The prophecy didn''t say that the man with demon powers will bring chaos but another one considered as the truly evil person so we still don''t know all. Besides, perhaps the stranger is the evil one so we don''t need to get to fast conclusions". Charles stayed silent as he looked at her and then stared back at Aiden and then sighed and gave a little smile as he said, "You might be right. It seems like my age and all affected me so I couldn''t think about all these possibilities. I am the great Saint spirit and yet, I acted like a frightened child whose toy has been taken". Saya: "It''s normal after all because there is still....." "But let me tell you something you''re wrong about, little girl. In reality, there aren''t two people in the prophecy who''re present but there are three". When Saya heard that, she became a little puzzled and then look at Charles who smiled and then turned his head and stared at Aiden. Aiden''s eyes were closed at that moment but he could easily notice the stares of everybody in the VIP area. Aiden opened his eyes and said to them "Oh, I didn''t tell you but when I came here a month ago, the old man told me that I might represent the stranger in the prophecy". "..." ____________________________ The trial continued for the groups 125-128 and when it ended after thirty minutes, only 17 people have passed which was the highest number of people passing in one trial since the start of the second day. Alex, Lyssia and Saifon were among the people who passed thanks to their powers. Dario was also able to pass easily since he was a Heaven Archmage after all. The problem was when all these people went to the VIP area and to be specific, It was Saifon. Everyone heard what Charles said previously so they knew what Saifon can represent. He might be even the one who will bring destruction to the western continent. The moment Saifon reached the VIP area, everyone focused on him as they started staring at him all at the same time. Everyone stared at him except for Aiden. Aiden was concentrating on the next groups that will enter and frankly he didn''t seem that much concerned whether Saifon was someone who will bring evil and everything. He called for the groups 129-132 and continued the trial. Alex and Lyssia who looked puzzled as they noticed the weird stares people gave Saifon while the second prince explained the circumstances they''re in. They asked Saya who explained what happened earlier and told them about Charles''s prophecy. Charles was just floating like a ghost beside Dian Long as both of them were observing the arena but you could notice that they also didn''t let Saifon case escape their minds as they turned to monitor him sometimes. Aiden who noticed that sighed and turned at Saifon who''s face turned a little grim as he continued to look down at the ground without saying anything. Aiden understood what Saifon felt now as becoming the number one enemy of the whole continent just because of a prophecy is completely unfair for Saifon. Aiden also didn''t like how people believed in prophecies like they were God''s words or something. Finally, Aiden couldn''t take it anymore and said to everybody around him. "Let me just say this. I, Aiden the lion sin of Pride, don''t believe prophecies and Saifon isn''t the one who will bring the end of the world because a stupid prophecy said that. In the case that he''s really a bad guy then I will just have to stop him before he does anything. I will say this but while we''re here, nobody will speak about this never again. I don''t like how the people present are gossiping like housewives. Charles, do you wanna say anything??". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "....Sigh, no there isn''t really anything to talk about. I might be wrong and he isn''t the one I am destined to meet. I apologize for what happened earlier and Just take it as an old ghost who became a little crazy". All of them nodded as they heard what he said but no one really believed him at all. It even had the opposite effect as people started having more confirmations that something is weird with Saifon divine ability and it might be related to a divine ability. After this little episode, the trial continued normally until almost sunset. Aiden tested until group 184 and after that finished the second day. A total of seventy-seven people who have passed the trial including, Lyssia, Alex, Saifon and Emelia''s father, Morgan and Alexia who were among the group 157. After they finished the second day, all the people took a rest and the third and final day came so they can finish the remaining groups. The only person who Aiden knew was Nolan who was in group 260. Finally, the third day for the second trial ended and only eighty people passed including Nolan of course. Aiden who finished the last group turned and looked at all the people who passed. "First of all, Congratulations on passing the second trial. Out of the one hundred thirty people who went through this trial, only you 250 persons passed which means you''re the elite among all the elite that went through the previous trials. I said that there will be some special reward prepared for those who pass and so I will give this reward". Everyone became excited as to what kind of reward Aiden will give them. After all, the reward will come from Charles treasure vault which means that It will be a super awesome reward. 43 Evolution Pill Everyone became excited when they heard about the reward that Aiden will give them. After all, it must be a special reward that can only be found in an ancient Siant powerhouse treasury. "Since Charles is the one giving you this reward, he will be the one to explain from now on until the end of the final trial. I already finished my job so I will go". "...." Everybody got a little surprised especially Aiden friends as they thought that Aiden will be the one to give them the rewards and even continue with them till the final trial. Aiden didn''t wait for them to say anything as he just started walking and turned his back as he walked to the corridor from the side of the VIP area. "Aiden wait.....where are you going?". Lyssia who turned at Aiden asked him about his destination as all of them wanted to know where he''s going. "I''m going home of course. I said to Diss to prepare me the wine and food but that geezer brought me here. I don''t want to stay anymore, it''s boring so I will just go back. See you later". "...." Everybody couldn''t believe what he said. He was right now in one of the ancient Saints lands of legacy and he was only interested in food. No one believed him and thought he was joking but Aiden walked towards the exit of the tower and didn''t care at all. "Aiden, my boy, won''t stay so I can tell you about something. After the finish their trial, I will let you all go and send you back to the continent". "... Not interested". Aiden didn''t even turn as he answered and then went away. All of those participants felt that Aiden was an idiot because he won''t get any treasure since he went before Charles gave them anything. "...I can''t believe that He just left like that. Even the treasure of a Saint didn''t make him care at all". Saya said that while feeling admiration for Aiden who didn''t care about the treasure at all. He even left just like that. Hu Zhao and Dian long who heard that looked at each other and then started laughing almost having their stomach drop. "Eh, what is it? is there something funny??". Lyssia who heard both of them asked as they laughed nonstop and pointed at all these people like they were looking at idiots. Lyssia started getting a little angry and said, "What is it? just tell me". Finally, Hu Zhao stopped laughing and answered. "Hahaha. I just can''t believe it. He fooled you all and walked like he didn''t care at all. For now, just come with us. We will lead you all to the third trial location and explain along the way". Someone from the crowd looked at Charles and asked him, "What about the reward, sir??". Charles just smiled like a friendly old man and answered him. The aura around him changed completely and he was like a very kind man. "My boy, the reward will be given after we reach the location of the third trial. For now, just follow us and we will explain everything". All of them nodded at his words and then started following him towards the higher floors. _______________ Aiden just walked out of the tower and then started going back to the city. He then jumped above the buildings and went to the edge of the island. The island had four ancients portals that were built in each direction. Aiden decided to go to the portal in the east because it was the easiest one to get to. He was about to go through the gate and get back to Moxi island when he noticed something weird. He saw a blue-robed man that hid his face and was jumping on the tall trees in the forest. Aiden didn''t understand what is happening and thought that he saw a ghost. ''I am sure that those who didn''t pass the second trial got teleported back to Moxi island immediately so no one should be on this island right now aside from me and those at the magic tower''. Aiden became more suspicious about that blue shadow and finally decided to go back. Aiden then started also jumping through the trees as he searched for the previous shadow he saw. It was nighttime and Aiden was working on fuels as the stored energy in rhitta was consumed by each minute passing. Aiden could stay at the 5th level for two hours with rhitta but if he raised his level anymore, he will shorten his time so he just searched for the shadow he saw in the night. ''Something fishy is happening here and I need to find out what it is right now''. __________________ While Aiden was searching for the blue-robed he saw, Alex and the others reached the third floor. The arena where the second trial was on the first floor and Charles led them to the second floor which was a huge garden and showed them where he stored the materials that he needed for his potions and everything. He then went to the third floor where there were hundreds of rooms with a long corridor leading to long stairs that seemed to lead to the next floor. Charles stopped there and then said to them. "This will be the rooms where you will stay for the night. The final trial will start tomorrow and I will be the one overlooking it. As for your rewards, you will each choose a room and you will find in each room a box that will have a special thing inside. It''s a pill called the evolution pill". "Evolution pill??!!". All of the people who heard the name became excited because they knew what this pill was. It was one of the legendary pills that could change someone''s life forever. The evolution pill is one of the most expensive pills to ever exist in the whole western continent. The pill can only be eaten by those young masters of the most prestigious families and clans and that''s because not only its materials are hard to find but It also needs a high-level alchemist to make one. and yet after all of this, Charles said that he gave each one of them an evolution pill. This pill can only be eaten by those who''s level is below a Saint. It''s even called the ultimate pill because of its heaven-defying ability. It''s known that the evolution pill can give you a one hundred chance to raise your level by a stage in just one hour. Normally, It would take years just to raise your level if you have average talent but with this pill, you can have a breakthrough immediately in one stage. It doesn''t just stop at that. If you can swallow more medical effects from the pill, you can even rise more than one stage. the pill can even give you a forty percent chance of raising 3 stages but the true reason for the pill name which signifies evolution is another reason completely. The true reason why it was called the evolution pill can give you a five percent chance to raise your talent in either the warrior path or the mage path. It can make your speed of cultivation faster. [AN: for example, if a 1st sea earth level mage swallows the pill, he will have a definitely rise to the 2nd sea level in just one hour and he then will have fifty percent to rise 2 stages and forty percent rising 3 stages and then it gives him a five percent chance to raise your talent]. This is the reason why the evolution pill is sought by everybody. It''s a heaven-defying pill that can change the fate of anybody. Even ancient families and prestigious guilds and academies don''t have many of those pills. Lyssia and the others who couldn''t believe their eyes as they looked at the smiling face of Charles as he talked casually about this. Konstantin became a little shocked and couldn''t keep his stoic face as he said "I heard that even the royal family of Adratram empire can only make 15 of those pills each year and this man just gave 250 pills just like that. Does he think that they''re pills that can be found on the ground just like that". Olenna just smiled and said: "Well, I think that it''s a good thing. With this pill, we have a chance to reach the 8th level, isn''t that right, Abart??". "..." "You see. He also agrees". Alex and the others who saw how the three chairmen talked to Abart didn''t see how he agreed. They only had one thought inside their minds. ''How did you know he agreed when He didn''t say anything''. Charles interrupted their talking and then said to them: "Each one of you can choose a room and rest there. I will come tomorrow and get all of you for the final trial. After that, I will give you your final rewards according to the result of the third trial". Everyone nodded as they understood the meaning of this trial. It was the trial that will decide who will get the treasure and who will leave empty-handed like the previous participants. All of them cleared their minds and had one thought ''Tomorrow, I need to win''. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. __________________ While Everyone was resting in their rooms and using the pill so they can raise their level, Aiden was following the mysterious blue shadow for almost 1 hour. After Aiden was able to locate the mysterious person, he continued following him and noticed that he was going through the forest in the direction of the city. When he reached the entrance of the east entrance of the city, he suddenly stopped and looked at Aiden''s direction. Aiden was a little surprised. He wanted at first to follow the mysterious man and see where he was going but the sudden stop made him know that the blue-robed person already knew about him. Aiden smiled and then jumped from the tree and faced the mysterious person. 44 Interesting Man Aiden and the blue-robed person faced each other in front of the city east entrance. Aiden noticed that the person covered his whole body and so you couldn''t see either his face or discover his gender or anything. On the other hand, the blue-robed person didn''t say anything and just looked at Aiden who didn''t like the feeling of silence while they were in right between the city and the forest so he was the first to speak. "So are you going to stand there while staring at me. Oh, If you''re a fan of mine then you can just ask for my signing because I really don''t like this kind of akward atmosphere and before that, answer my question first. How did you get here?". The blue-robed person still didn''t say anything and just looked at Aiden. Suddenly, Aiden noticed the red ring on his left hand and then looked back at the blue-robed person. Suddenly, The ring started glowing a little and after that two steel chakrams appeared out of nowhere. Aiden looked at the chakrams and became a little curious since most of those who use these weapons are assassins because the main use of Chakrams is throwing them at the enemy. He also didn''t expect that the person had a spatial item and a special weapon like this. The Chakrams are circular with a sharpened outer edge edges with a diameter of 30cm for each one. It also has in the middle a brown handle from where you can hold the weapon. Finally, It has a very tiny stone around the triangular end edge. The stone is deep blue and made the weapon more beautiful. AN: [https://pin.it/gfe7derocc7cif (The blue stones are on the triangular edges)]. The mysterious blue-robed person took a battle stance and prepared himself for the attack. Aiden didn''t care that much. He just sighed and prepared himself for the battle and then suddenly. Woosh Woosh Pssschhhh Aiden couldn''t react as one of the chakrams disappeared from the person''s left hand and almost cut his head in the middle but Aiden felt the danger and evaded it so It only scratched his right cheek a little. "Hooooo. So you want to fight??". Swoosh "Let''s fight then". Booomm Aiden disappeared from the assassin and moved right in front of him as he swung his Axe and tried to cut him in half immediately. The Assasin evaded the attack and retreated a few meters away. "So all you can do is escape. It seems like you''re more into speed than strength but that doesn''t matter". Swoosh Aiden appeared in front of him again and attacked him with his fist this time. Aiden used most of Rhitta stored power and he can only stay for at most half an hour if not less so he had to end this battle early. Shing Shing Shing The assassin started throwing his Chakrams while Aiden deflected them with his Axe. Aiden was a little surprised as the level of the assassin was at the peak of the martial commander level. It means that he can be considered an elite in the three kingdoms of the southwest plains. Aiden continued to advance at the assassin while he runs away and only continued to throw the chakrams at Aiden and then they return to him and he throws them again. ''It seems like he can use his weapon technique to control the chakrams and make them spin around the enemy and attack him from all the directions. Interesting power indeed''. Aiden thought about the power this assassin used and how it seemed that Aiden can''t defeat him and they''re almost equal. The assassin, on the other hand, didn''t say anything and became more proficient at using his techniques and the precision of his weapon became better and could sometimes pass through Rhitta and scratch Aiden and made him get some small injuries. "Don''t think that just because you have this good technique, it can make you get away from me. Let me show you my true power, Hmph". The moment he said that, Aiden started using more of Sunshine''s power as he started drawing more power from Rhitta and consuming more energy. His level which was comparable to a 5th level warrior (Martial commander) started raising until it broke through into the martial king and even reached the initial stage of the martial monarch. "Let me show you true strength". Swoosh Booooooommmmmmm Aiden who appeared instantly in front of the assassin became way larger and more muscular as His height already reaching 3m showing that his power also raised. The assassin for the first time showed a surprised expression and just became completely paralyzed as he looked at the assassin. Shing Shing. The Chakrams who were flying just tried to slice open Aiden''s stomach and shoulder, but is stopped due to the blade lodging into Aiden''s flesh. Aiden took the Chalrams and then casually throws them far away. Pow!! Aiden then delivers with his very huge hand a very powerful punch to the assassin''s face and that punch made him fly through the city entrance and hit and destroy two buildings. "It''s my win. Next time when you see me, just run away and pry that I am in a good mood that I won''t come after you". Because Aiden used almost all the power in Rhitta, He could only keep this transformation at this level for only 5 minutes. He then started walking towards the city and headed to the destroyed building so he can find the assassin and question him. "Interesting. You''re very interesting, Aiden. So you call yourself the lion Sin of pride. If a friend of mine was here right now and heard you say this, he would''ve killed you right at this moment". Aiden heard a voice coming behind him and then he turned and looked above at the roofs of one of the buildings a shadow of a man. The moon was behind him while he was wearing a black robe and smiling at Aiden. The black robe then started mysteriously dissolving and then turning into darkness as it entered into the man''s body. After that happened, Aiden was finally able to see the man''s appearance. The man had a red like blood chest armor with a very long dark robe and dark boots and dark gloves that had red wings drawings. He also has dark blue shoulder armor with fur around his neck. He also has black hair like an abyss and red eyes. What was striking much was the dark spear that he was holding. The spear had a deep curved black spearhead with a grey blade edge. The spearshaft was full of mysterious engravings and had also a winged dragon sculpture that connected the shaft with the spearhead. The spear looked very powerful but what made it more surprising was the black jewel with the number 14 on it. It showed that the spear was one of the Saint blacksmith legendary divine weapons. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Who are you? what are you doing here? How could Charles let this many people invade his own island". "Well. Charles is occupied with the participants of the trial and so he won''t care about the island right now. As for who I am.....well, my name is Riss and I''m a member of the black market alliance. As for why I am here. Well, I am here to meet an old friend.l". "Meet an old friend? what are you talking about? Well, It doesn''t matter. That assassin must be your follower, right??". "You mean Tina?? Yeah, she might be injured very much. I would like to help her but I will deal with this first and she has a bag full of healing potions and pills so she will be okay. For now, I wanna talk to you". "Talk to me? what do you want?". "Yes. you see, I''m interested in you and so I want to take you with me to the black market alliance. what do you think about it??". Aiden stared at him like he was looking at an idiot and then turned to look at the assassin who was abandoned by her boss. Aiden was a little surprised that the assassin was a woman but he didn''t care that much. He needed to concentrate on dealing with this guy right now. ''I have four minutes before I become completely useless so I need to use all my power to deal with him and then return to the tower and tell Charles about these intruders but for now.....'' Woooossshhh Aiden appeared in front of the calm Riss that just smiled and didn''t say anything. Aiden prepared himself to hit him with his Axe when suddenly. thump!! Aiden who was about to hit Riss suddenly fell to the ground as he couldn''t understand why he couldn''t move. He then felt a huge weight on him and that Rhitta suddenly became way heavier and he couldn''t hold it at all. "Arghhhh....what is happening here? why can''t I....huh, why did my body return to normal?? impossible, I should have energy left to fight for more time...argh". Aiden couldn''t move or move Rhitta at all. In reality, he felt that he couldn''t use any kind of magic here. He looked at Riss who was smiling the whole time and didn''t move even an inch. "You know what? I changed my mind. I decided to not take you with me. Your pride makes me remember something I don''t want to recall at all and so I will make sure to finish your right here. I also wanna punish you for hurting Tina so goodbye Aiden.....or should I say Zerafill". "Zerafill....what are you talking about??". Tap-tap-tap-tap Riss started walking towards Aiden as the dark aura started enveloping him and then Riss reached Aiden and raised the end of his spear and hit him so hard that he made go all the way to the ground. "Dammmmmiiittttt...I will find you Riiiiissss". As Aiden was falling towards the ground and the rubbles of the building falling, Riss who was looking at the scene smiled and then said, "Goodbye, Sin of pride. Now, nothing will stop me". As Riss said that, he disappeared and went towards where Tina was so he can save her and didn''t care about Aiden anymore". 45 Ceaser Julius, The Professor While Riss went to rescue Tina, Aiden was completely injured down under the rubbles. He had a very huge boulder under his left arm while a huge iron bar pierced his left leg. Drip! Drip! Drip! His heavy wounds were dripping blood made him unable to move at all and his falling made him break some bones that pierced his internal organs. a few hours have already passed and Aiden didn''t find any way to get himself out. He couldn''t move at all thanks to the boulder and the iron bar. "Shit, At this rate, I won''t be able to last until Sunrise. Argh, I can''t believe that a pretty boy like him defeated me just like that. I need to find a way to get out of here and find him. That man will regret the moment he left and didn''t stay until I am dead....but for now.....Sigh, I need to find a way to escape from here". "....I believe that I can help you with that". Woosh! Aiden who was talking with himself suddenly heard a voice coming from above and when he looked above him, he noticed a shadow that was flying above him. Aiden couldn''t see clearly well because of the blood and injuries but he knew from the voice that it was an old man. "Who''re you?? How did you also get here?? Did this island become a picnic parc or what??". The old man didn''t say anything and just started descending from the sky. He then started walking toward the rubble and said to Aiden. "This might hurt so prepare yourself. I will use an Earth magic spell to get you out of there". Aiden just said ok and waited for the old man to rescue him so he can get put. After all, he doesn''t have many choices right now and so he will just trust the old man. The old man then went and used an earth magic spell. "Earth magic, Stone Golem". The moment he said that, stones started gathering in one place and forming many humanoid bodies. The body of the golem started forming from the legs and then reached the Torso and then went and formed many huge hands until It formed back and the neck and finally the head. The golem was very huge and reached the height of five meters and his hands were very strong but he had no life and his eyes didn''t have any vitality look and only a mindless body. The old man created five of those thanks to the stones and the abandoned buildings in the city. "Golems, take out that man out of the rubbles and try to be gentle and don''t hit him". The golems didn''t say anything and just walked towards Aiden''s direction as they took the stones one by one. Because the old man didn''t want to injure Aiden while getting him out, The golems went slowly as they took each stone alone one by one. Finally, after two hours of searching in the rubble, they found Aiden but his left arm was stuck under a boulder by his left leg was completely pierced by an iron bar. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Aiden who saw the golems became relieved as he thought that he was going to be to but the boulder and iron bar was hurting his body so much that the golems had to be careful. Any wrong move and Aiden could get more injuries. The old man who was away from the golems the whole time came and then ordered The golems to take out the boulder. After that, he used one golem to take the iron bar slowly out of his leg without causing the pain. Even if the old man was careful, Aiden still felt some pain. "Arrghh". "There there. just take it slowly. Your left arm is completely broken and the bones have pierced the muscles of your arm while your left leg needs to be amputated otherwise it will just make you suffer more". "What!!!" "Hahaha. I was just joking man. Yes, Normally that what would happen to someone but because I have this special potion, I can heal you immediately. Hahaha, you should''ve seen your face". "Just heal me. I want you to help me heal so I can take my revenge". "Your revenge, hmmmmm. for now, just take this potion and It will heal you immediately". The old man gave Aiden a potion to drink. The potion was green in color and seemed so disgusting that Aiden wanted to throw up but he couldn''t since he didn''t have anything in his stomach so he just sighed and drank the potion. gulp! gulp! gulp! After drinking the whole potion, Aiden discovered that the potion wasn''t disgusting at all but on the contrary, It was very sweet. Aiden admitted in his mind that he underestimated the potion and then threw the vial away. He then waited for something to happen but his injuries were still the same. After some seconds and just when Aiden was about to ask the old man if he duped him or something, he felt his body starting to heat and his skin becoming red because of the high energy. Aiden felt his heart beating like crazy and almost exploding but he could also feel that his wounds were closing and his bones also returning to their place. His organs who were pierced earlier started regenerating and becoming more efficient than ever. After five minutes, Aiden''s body started returning to normal as his temperature returned to normal and his body started feeling better. Finally, Aiden could see clearly and looked at the man who saved him. The old man seemed to be in his eighties and looked like a harmless scrawny old man that couldn''t do anything at all but Aiden knew that was just a false impression since the old man was perhaps a very powerful mage. The man had a little missy hair but was very white like snow. He also had both a little mustache with a little beard on his chin. He surprisingly had heterochromia as his right eye was brown while the left one was green. He was wearing a deep green robe with brown and white drawings on the edges of the robe. He wore a brown belt around the middle of his body to hold the robe. He also wore a light green scarf that covered his shoulders and neck. The old man was also wearing a glove on his right hand while holding a cane with a jewel on the top. He then made his left hand inside his robe above the belt and left the left sleeve of the robe completely empty. He surprisingly had blue potions inside golden vials and seemed different from the one he gave Aiden. [AN: https://pin.it/ykjjxroflgibbu (Ceaser Julius)]. "So how do you feel now?". "I feel better. I thank you for getting me out and healing me, otherwise, I would had to wait for the sunrise so I can get out. By the way, how much time remains until Sunrise?". "Well, there are 4 hours left until sunrise so you have to wait for some time". "Four hours?!! tch, So I need to wait for four hours. There will be a problem. For now, I should return and warn Charles. Ah, by the way, I never knew your name?? Also, how did you get here??". "Oh yeah. My name is Ceaser Julius but you can just call me Old man Ceaser. As for How I am here.....well, I am here thanks to the spatial gate I found back at the south Moxi island and when I went through, I found myself in the southern part and came flying all the way here". "Oh, yeah. I forgot that Charles set four gates on the island. You must have found the one in the south". "Yeah, I heard about the discovery of an ancient legacy while I was in Alcos city and so I came here". Aiden looked at the old man as he understood how he got and then he turned a little serious and asked him, "So, are you here also for the treasure?". ".....well, it''s complicated but I am searching for someone and I am pretty sure that he''s right here on the island and so I wanna talk with him". When the old man said that, Aiden felt something change in the old man as he noticed him showing some killing intent as he said that. Aiden didn''t talk about it anymore and just nodded. "Well, Just walk that way to the center and you will find a magic tower. I believe that the guy you''re searching for is inside there. Just tell them that Aiden sent me and tell them that there are intruders and I went after them" "Hey, what are you going to do young man? I just rescued you and you want to go again. are you crazy or what?? I thought that you will return to the tower. Cherish your life. You''re just a mortal and..." "I changed my mind!!". Aiden who interrupted Ceaser went and got his Axe out of the rubble. He then turned back at the old man and said to him, "I must do something so I can''t go with you right now. Just go to the tower and explain things to the geezer Charles. He will then tell you what to do to find the guy you''re searching for". "Oh....okay. You know, in all my years, I never net a mortal who talks to me like this. Well, young man, don''t just die". Aiden just smiled and then looked at Ceaser and said to him, "I''m not a mortal. I''m the lion Sin of Pride, Aiden". "Hmmm, Pride huh. Well, I''m also known as the professor of magic. If fates want it then we will again. For now, goodbye". As he said that, Ceaser started flying and went to the direction of the tower. The golems on the other hand started walking as they followed their master. "Well, It seems that It''s time to level up my divine meditation technique and become stronger". 46 First Level Of the divine sun meditation technique. Aiden separated from Ceaser because he wanted to seclude himself and try to meditate using the meditation technique he gained before he came to this world. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. This technique has 9 levels and Aiden''s mind has only the first 5 as the other four are completely locked. Frankly, Aiden didn''t care much about this technique because of all the battles he won at this point. Aiden didn''t notice it but his arrogance made him think that he''s truly invincible until he met Riss. Riss made him completely unable to move as his power was immense and even though Aiden was fighting him during the night, he knew that even if he fought him in the day, he might not have a big chance unless he was in "The One mode". Through this battle, Aiden finally discovered that his arrogance blinded him and that he needs to get stronger and his current power isn''t enough to make him stand at the pinnacle of this world. Aiden started remembering about the first level of the meditation technique. The meditation technique contained the way of how to channel the mana and where to channel it to. Aiden discovered that he was different from the other warriors and Mages. The warriors and Mages have a Mana core that they use to channel through the Mana and store it inside. The Mana core is situated in the naval area and is formed when someone enters the first level of their warrior or mage path. All the races have the same path except for magical beasts. Magical beasts don''t have a Mana core. They have Mana crystals that are stored in their hearts. Some magical beasts who have more than one heart can have multiple mana crystals which makes them have more Mana than other magical beasts who have one crystal. An example of magical beasts who have more than one heart are dragons who have at least two hearts which makes them have more mana crystals and more mana to use. the difference between mana crystal and mana Core is like this. The Mana crystal is a reservoir of pure Mana like the Mana in the air while The Mana core is a reservoir of special mana that has gone through all the body and merged with the cells of the person and makes them have a special signature completely different from the pure mana in the world. Each person has a special signature from another person unless they''re twins. This makes each person from any different person have a special Mana signature from which they can be recognized and differ from another person from the same race. All the races except magical beasts because they don''t have a Mana core. The studies about magical beasts proved that the Magic crystals found inside magical beasts and the magic stones found inside the mines and in the world(Za Wardou) are the same and that makes the crystals If magic basts easy to absorb. This is the reason why People kill and purchase magic beasts because they''re considered as the Main source of Magic crystals after the mana stones found in the mines. Aiden is completely different from other people because Although he''s a pure human, he doesn''t have a Mana core which makes him a mortal but he surprisingly has a mana crystal in his heart like a magical beast. But Aiden isn''t a magical beast which makes him a complete anomaly in this word. Whoever meets him will question how he was able to modify the system of the Sarna world that didn''t change for millions of years. _________________________ Aiden chose one of the buildings and then entered and closed the door and all the windows. He crossed his legs and got in meditating position as he thought about the meditation technique. ''I won''t move from this place until I reach the first level and then I will search for Riss and show him how I will completely crush him''. Aiden started sensing the mana around him as he tried to enter the state where he can only concentrate on the pure Mana and forget everything else. After some minutes, Aiden started feeling the mana around him and then went on and started absorbing the Mana into his heart and to be exact into his Mana crystal. The mana crystal inside Aiden was white like snow with the center that shined like a Sun and continued illuminating everything around it. Aiden didn''t think about stopping as he continued absorbing the Mana nonstop and the Mana crystal continued to shine and a blinding light started coming out of Aiden''s chest as he absorbed more. Finally, Aiden felt something and opened his eyes but surprisingly he found himself in a whole other place. The place was a very vast blue sky and very white clouds while a calm and infinite sea was under Aiden''s feet. Aiden looked around him and felt very calm and warm in this infinitely vast place. This atmosphere in this place is Serene and It felt good. It can make anyone feel happy and warm. ''I finally understand what is happening. This technique makes it so I can enter my mindscape or also called the sea of consciousness. This is the place where I will find not only the sea of memories but also the spiritual core''. Aiden started walking as he went through the seemingly infinite space until he reached the center of the sea and found in front of him the spiritual core. The spiritual core of Aiden was red like the flame as Aiden could almost see the core like it was made from fire. It showed how his power has integrated with his soul and became part of him. Finally, Aiden noticed something besides the spiritual core. Aiden couldn''t believe his eyes as he saw a Sun that was the size of a tennis ball hovering around the spiritual core. Aiden became interested and then touched the sun but the moment he touched the sun, he felt some kind of information coming suddenly out of nowhere. Aiden then went and started understanding the information. "So this is how the divine sun meditation technique works. By absorbing pure Mana, I can strengthen my soul and using the meditation technique, I can create a pseudo-image of the Sun in my mindscape enabling me to use Sunshine in the night. This way, I can use my powers even without holding Rhitta. What''s more, My pseudo-image Sun can be stable and last me for one hour just on the first level. It can be even strengthened each time I raise the level of the meditation technique". Aiden felt happy as he can now use sunshine even in the night and adding Rhitta he can even use more. He was right now starting to see the path that''s gonna lead him to the peak of the Sarna world. "Let''s start this. I will raise the level of the divine sun cultivation technique until the peak". ________________________ [After four hours]. The building where Aiden was meditating was very calm and very warm. Aiden who was meditating continued to try and stabilize his sea of consciousness. Yes, After six months since Aiden came to this world, He was finally able to enter the first level of the divine Sun meditation technique as he felt the pseudo sun inside his mind world becoming completely stable and orbiting around his spiritual core. "Now, I can use sunshine for a whole hour without rhitta while being at the 6th level. Compared to Escanor who could only keep his power for a few this during the night, this is already way better". Aiden rose from the place and then went out of the building. He then noticed that the Sun is already starting to raise and now he can use his power without needing Rhitta or his night time powers. "I should probably look for Charles and the others. Riss goal must also be inside the tower and with this, I can meet him and get my revenge". Aiden then activated Sunshine and started growing larger and taller. He then started running towards the center of the city and to enter the tower. _________________________ While Aiden was meditating in the abandoned building in the city, Lyssia and the others started getting out of their rooms as they finished absorbing the evolution pill and prepared themselves for the third and final trial. Lyssia who got out the first, found Hi Zhao in front of the stairs as he walked towards her and then asked her while smiling, "So Lyssia, Did you get any benefits from the pill??". "Yes. It was a huge benefit. When I meet Sir Charles again, I will make sure to thank him". "Oh, don''t think too much about it. For Charles, this kind of pill is useless compared to all the treasures he has inside his treasure vault. You know, I always saw Charles as a mysterious man who doesn''t care about treasure as much as he cares about knowledge and power. He always says that investing in people is the only use for my treasures". "They''re very wise words". After Hu Zhao and Lyssia continued to discuss a little more, people started getting out of their rooms one after the other. Finally, all two hundred fifty persons were out and prepared for whatever challenge Charles is gonna give them. Hu Zhao just smiled and showed them the way towards the final examination place. ________________________ While People were at the inside of the tower preparing for the final trial, The tower was completely closed as you could see many magic circles protecting the gate while a huge magic formation protected the whole tower. In front of all of this is two people. One of them is a blue-robed assassin who seemed injured while the other is a young man in his twenties who was holding a dragon spear on his left hand. "It seems that Charles doesn''t want us to enter and take his precious friends. After all these years, he doesn''t wanna meet his old friend whom he didn''t see in ages. Tina, It seems like we''re gonna enter without an invitation". The assassin called Tina didn''t answer Riss and just looked at the white magic shield protecting the Magic Tower. Riss then walked and put his hand on the shield while smiling. "Let''s start this party now, shall we??". 47 Old Friends While Everybody was inside the Magic tower protected by the magic formation, Aiden was running through the city as he almost reached the center. Finally, after some time, Aiden reached his destination as he found the tower in front of him the Magic tower but what was surprising is that the tower was protected by a huge magic formation and the gate also protected by special magic circles. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "It seems that Charles knew that Someone invaded the island so he closed everything. Now, since Riss didn''t destroy the formation, he must be somewhere else and I need to find him right away". Woosh Woosh Suddenly, Aiden who was looking at the tower noticed someone flying above and trying to break through the tower. Aiden concentrated on that man and noticed that he was using magic to break the shield. "Eh, what is he doing here?? I thought that he would be inside the tower. Well, It doesn''t matter". As Aiden went up and flew towards the man, he noticed the green scarf and the cane the old man was holding. Aiden discovered that the old man was none other than Ceaser who rescued him last time. "Hey, old man Ceaser!" The old man, Ceaser Julius who was preoccupied with the shield was a little surprised as he saw Aiden flying towards him. The young man in front was very tall and had a large body so he didn''t recognize him as Aiden at first. "Eh, wait a minute.....you''re the young mortal that I rescued some hours ago and....eh, How are you able to fly?? Also, your body is way bigger than the last time. What happened to you???". Ceaser who was completely shocked by Aiden''s change couldn''t understand what happened to him and how he could show this much power. He then thought about how Aiden is about to use magic. ''If he can fly then that means that his power is at least at the 6th level and his body emitting such energy makes him very strong. How couldn''t I see through him earlier? It was like he was hiding it very well that I completely passed through it''. As Aiden reached the old man, he smiled and looked at him as he asked, "So old man Ceaser, what are you doing here? I thought that you would be inside the tower but you''re still here outside". Aiden didn''t answer the old man so he just ignored his questions and asked him back. When the old man heard Aiden question, he started smiling awkwardly and scratching his head. It seemed like He felt a little embarrassed asking about Aiden''s powers without knowing him that much but he also felt embarrassed about something else. "Hahaha...let us not think about that right now. I wanted to go meet you again in the city and ask you if you knew any way to enter the tower. I tried to search for the magic source and found that it''s inside the tower which makes it impossible to enter right now". "Hmmm. Seems like we need to either find the magic source and deactivate it and since that is impossible, It only leaves us with the choice of destroying the formation directly with raw power. Well, we don''t have much time Let''s go with radical measures. I''m sure that Charles will forgive me". Suddenly, Aiden started looking behind him as he tried to pinpoint the direction he came from. Ceaser became a little puzzled as he wondered what Aiden was doing. "Okay, let''s try it". Aiden started flying higher as he wanted to create a distance between him and the shield. Ceaser who saw that he started having a bad feeling about this as he wanted to know what Aiden is going to do. "Hey, boy. What are you going to do? If you''re trying to break the shield then it''s useless. Unless you have an attack at the Saint-level then it''s gonna be very hard to break it directly. We must find the source first". "Heed my will and come to me...!! Divine Axe Rhitta". "....Sigh, He didn''t hear me at all. Well, Let see what he can do. I want to discover how his power works after all". Somewhere else at the building where Aiden was meditating previously, The Axe Rhitta started moving. "kchk....kchch..gchk....chk". Booommmm Swwooooshhh The Axe who started shaking immediately started flying and destroyed the whole building with it as it continued flying towards Aiden''s direction. Ceaser who felt something turned and saw something flying towards Aiden at very high speed. "Now what? Something is approaching at an incredible speed..." Grip!! The Axe flew directly into Aiden''s hand and he took it and then prepared to attack as he gripped the handle of the Axe. "Sacred treasure release". As he said that, a sudden wave of light and heat appeared out of nowhere and Aiden in the middle of that wave. Ceaser who looked at the amount of energy being emitted couldn''t feel anything but shock and surprise. "What is this power? All this heat that is been emitting from his body is stored inside the weapon. Don''t tell me that its one of the Blacksmith Saint divine weapons. If it is then I can''t believe he created such treasure". Ceaser couldn''t believe someone having such power. He felt like he was looking at another sun who was just in front of him. He then looked back at the shield and started thinking that they might have a chance. "It seems like he''s making the Axe absorb all the power and heat energy emitted by his body and then he can release it into one very powerful unbelievable attack. Truly, It seems like the weapon was tailored just for him and his special power". Ceaser who looked at Aiden couldn''t resist as his breathing started becoming fast and his eyes started shining with curiosity and thirstiness to know more about Aiden. "Ah, perhaps with his help, I can have a breakthrough in my research about divine abilities because such power can only be achieved by having a powerful divine ability. Hahaha, who thought that coming here will give me the chance to find a way to continue my experiments". Aiden didn''t know that Ceaser was able to see a little through his power just by looking once which showed how knowledgable he is and that his title as the professor of the magic wasn''t a joke. "Hahaha. Now Aiden, release all your power at once. Let me see how powerful you truly are". The moment Ceaser said that, Aiden released all the powerful energy and attacked the shield directly without any hesitation but before the attack could hit the shield, the magic shield protecting the tower mysteriously vanished and the attack passed and went directly for the gates protected by the magic circles. Booooommmm The attack was so powerful that it generated a light that blinded both Ceaser and Aiden. Smoke covered the whole area as no one was able to see what happened. "Wind spell, wind surge". Suddenly, the wind started clearing out the smoke as Ceaser who used magic to see what really happened. He then started coughing and waving with his cane to clear the smoke around him so he can see. "cough, cough.....that madman. He used such a powerful attack and destroyed almost everything around. Hey, boy...hmmm, Ah yes. Hey, Aiden, where are you??". "I''m here". Swoosh As Aiden said, he suddenly appeared beside Ceaser who was searching for him. Aid seemed totally fine as the attack didn''t take any toll on him because it was just at the beginning of the day and his power is still rising. "What happened. Just when I launched my attack, the shield disappeared and then it hit the gate. Now the whole gate and the corridor are burned to ashes". Aiden was right. Because of his burning attack, the steel gate was completely melted and it even has the edges of the gates still burning while you could see the walls of the corridor leading to the arena completely black. Aiden and Ceaser started walking through all of this while Ceaser was thinking about what happened previously. Both of them then reached the arena where the second trial happened. Ceaser looked at the center who was also destroyed because of Aiden''s previous attack. "It seems that someone deactivated the magic source just before you launch your attack. Without the magic source, this tower is just like any other normal tower. Some Mage must have infiltrated the tower and found the source to take the tower....." Ceaser who started speculating about who deactivated the tower and the reason behind this. Aiden then looked at the VIP area and then said to Ceaser. Both of them then jumped and started running towards the higher floors. "No, they must have wanted to cripple Charles so he can''t use the Tower magic. He''s a Spirit and doesn''t have a magic core so he needs the tower to use magic". "Then your friends may be in danger. We need to hurry and save them". "Hey, Ceaser, tell me. Why are you doing all of this?? What is the reason you''re doing all of this??". "Well.....I told you earlier that I''m searching for the person. That person is someone who kidnapped my granddaughter. I followed their trace until he reached his place". "...So do you know who is this person is?". When Aiden asked him, Ceaser turned serious while killing intent started emanating from him. He then said with a cold chilling voice "Of course. He''s one of the nameless Titans. He''s the titan number 8, Seath". ________________ While Aiden and Ceaser were heading to the highest floor, Charles and the others were in front of Riss who continued giving a friendly smile and looking at Charles. "It''s been a while old friend. After all of these years, we meet again". Charles has a shocked face and became numb as he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him is still alive. "How?? after all these years. How are you alive?? No one can live that much". Riss, on the other hand, seemed calm as you could notice blood on the tip of his spear while lying beside him is Seath who seemed to be covered in his own blood. 48 The Punishmen [A few hours ago]. Lyssia and Alex and the other participants followed Hu Zhao as they started walking towards the stairs that led to the 4th floor. As they reached the floor in the tower, They got surprised a little. The 4th floor was very huge as it was ten times bigger than the previous floors. This floor was a huge library that contained perhaps all the books that Charles gathered during his lifetime. Everyone was shocked by the huge amounts of shelves that seemed to contain many books of all sizes and shapes. Hu Zhao was a little amused by their expressions of surprise and shock at the library. "Surprised, right? I was also the same when I saw this for the first time. I felt very much overwhelmed by all the amount of knowledge present in this place. Even after staying here all this time, I only read about ten thousand books while there is at least a million book here". After hearing what Hu Zhao said, all the Mages present in the group opened their mouths from the huge amount of books. They could imagine themselves swimming in a sea of books full ok all knowledge about magic and this world. It took them almost an hour to walk through the whole library because of the big size. They then reached the fifth floor which seems like a laboratory of magic that was also very huge and seemed full of weird potions and pills that seemed also very tempting. Saya who was very interested in alchemy couldn''t keep her calm as her eyes shined with everything around her. She then asked Hu Zhao and said to him. "Sir Hu Zhao, can I ask you if it''s possible to stay here after the trials so I can do some research and experiments in this laboratory". "Ahhh...well, you have to ask Charles for that. I''m only living here and I''m not really into alchemy so I can''t help you much". "Ah!!...okay then. I will make sure to ask him about that". After they reached the sixth floor, they were surprised that it was a smithing place. People became more surprised by this magic tower which contained almost everything for all professions. After walking through the seventh and eighth floor, they finally reached the ninth and final floor which seemed to be a huge room of meeting which seemed to be a huge meeting room. This room was very huge and had only a table in the middle with four seats. People didn''t understand why Did Hu Zhao bring them here but they didn''t question him. They waited for the appearance of Charles so that he can explain to them what is going to happen. They didn''t for too much as a blinding light appeared in the middle of the room and after some time, the light started disappearing and its place appeared an old man who seemed to have a lower half being almost transparent just like that of a ghost. This old man was wearing eastern clothes and seemed very friendly. It was none other than Charles, The Spirit of the great Saint Mage. AN: [https://pin.it/cne4wt6eyocvdv (Charles)]. Everybody looked at him as he sat on the north seat of the table as the atmosphere turned tense and he then started talking. "Welcome, young and brave souls of the western continent. As you may know, this world is Called the Sarna world and it''s a very vast and big world. It''s known that our continent is one of the six main continents and that each continent has a special name. Ours was given to us by those who came here and told us that our continent is at the west of the great big Sarna world and so the name of the western continent was given to this land". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saya and the others didn''t understand why Charles started talking about the world and the continent. Only Hu Zhao and Dian long who appeared beside him and heard what He was saying. "What you might not know is that almost a million years ago each continent housed one main race or many sub-races. The western continent was home for the human race and some demi-humans. Now, because of the huge distance between each continent and the great oceans that separated us, each main race had minimal contact with the other ones and so there was hardly a war between different races". People suddenly started getting more curious about the history Charles was narrating because right now at the present, the western continent has many different races and this means that something happened in the past and made the other races come here. "But this so-called peace between the races didn''t last because but because of a cataclysmic event, four out of the six continents got destroyed and only two remained, the western continent we''re living in and finally the other continent in the north-east direction, the Azari continent The Azari continent was home for only magical beasts and some demon beasts and divine beasts. The survivors of the other races who got their continent destroyed didn''t have a choice but to immigrate to the other two remaining continents. Now, Imagine All the races in one place and fighting for the ruling of the continent. After some years of that event, eight great empires formed on this continent. After that came an era of peace and then an era of war again and then an era of peace again and so on. hundreds of thousands of years of peace and out of the 8 empires, only five remained. Instead of the three empires, seven kingdoms formed and the world was finally shaped as we know now but this didn''t end just like that because of a great event four hundred thousand years..." Clap!! Clap!! Charles''s speech was interrupted by a clapping sound that came behind at the end. The man was holding in his hand a spear with a dragon shaft. Everyone was surprised by the sudden appearance of Riss behind as they didn''t see him at all during the trials which mean that broke into the tower. Charles became completely shocked as he looked at Riss face. You could see that Charles''s calm expression that he always showed disappeared and what remains is shock and surprise as he seemed to remember something. Seath, Dario and Rei who saw Riss appear became a little surprised but they didn''t think too much as they started walking towards his direction while other men who seemed to be from the black market alliance started following their leaders until all of them stand now behind Riss. Almost half the participants were members of the black market alliance and they even had a high level among the participants. Alex who saw that sighed and then looked at them. "I can''t believe it. It seems like they''ve outnumbered us. Now, with that mysterious guy who suddenly came, we won''t have a chance". Hu Zhao: "Hey, No matter how powerful they are, I believe that I can take them down. For now, let''s see what they''re gonna do". Lyssia also got interested and wanted to see what''s gonna happen. Everyone wanted to see what is going to happen as they didn''t feel that much threatened with Charles and Hu Zhao''s present here. Charles, on the other hand, was shocked and even a little afraid as he looked at Riss. It seemed like it brought him bad memories. His voice started trembling as he said, "...h..how..." Before Charles could continue, Riss raised His index finger and smiled he only said one thing, "Give me a second". As he stopped and interrupted him from talking, His hand gripped on the handle of the Spear and then he did something unexpected. *Swoosh*.....*Slash* Everyone looked at Riss as he cut Seath who was beside him with cold blood. No one understood what happened even Seath himself. Riss gave Seath a very deep cut injury from his right shoulder to his left waist. Thump! "..... w..why?". That''s the only thing Seath could say while trembling. He couldn''t understand what happened as they were from the same organization and yet this man who was one of the executioners of the number one guild of the black market alliance stabbed him without any thought. Even the other members and the other Titans didn''t understand what was happening. Riss started fixing his hair as it turned a little missy when he attacked suddenly earlier. His red blood eyes suddenly turned black like it was filled with darkness but it was just for a moment as they turned red again immediately. He then looked at Seath body and he said to him. "It''s because the boss ordered that and even the leader of your guild agreed. Your guild master also said to you that he already knows about the woman and that he will make her an example for those who defy him. This is your punishment, Seath". Seath face turned ugly as he only understood what Riss words meant. His teeth started clenching as he looked at Riss and said to hi. before losing consciousness. "... you....piece.....of...SHIT!!". _________________ [Present time]. Riss ignored him as he turned back at Charles and smiled as he said to him, "It''s been a while old friend. After all of these years, we meet again". Charles has a shocked face and became numb as he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him is still alive. "How?? after all these years. How are you alive?? No one can live that much". Riss, on the other hand, seemed calm as he didn''t answer Charles and just started swinging the spear so the blood can go off from the tip of his spear. "Now, how should we celebrate our joyous meeting?". Everyone including Charles became nervous as they looked at him waiting for what he is going to say. "Well. First, we should take down the people interrupting us. Black market soldiers, take down all the people who don''t belong to our organization". The moment he said that, everyone who was behind him including Rei and Dario jumped as they went directly to remove all the remaining people. Alex and the others got their weapons out. They took their battle stance as they prepared for the clash. Even Hu Zhao unsheathed his sword and went to battle. *Swoosh*....*Swoosh* Before the battle could start, a blinding light engulfed everybody and reported them out of the tower into the forest. It was Charles who snapped his fingers and he used what he had left of mana to get them to battle outside so they don''t destroy the place. The only ones who didn''t get teleported are Seath who seemed to be very injured and Riss who didn''t care about the battle he moved towards the table and took the seat opposite to Charles''s. Dian Long didn''t care as well and about the battle and he also wasn''t teleported so he just took another seat. Riss looked at him and had a shocked expression. Dian long showed an expressionless face as he looked at him and said. "It seemed like you survived by joining the black market alliance. and you also hid your identity as well". "I didn''t expect you to survive as well. It seems that all of us have the shared fate to see the consequences of our actions on future generations but I must say that both you use the magic source inside this tower to use your powers but now that my subordinate had destroyed, you''re pretty much useless". "You!!!!....." "He''s right Dian Long. You don''t need to be angry about it. He outsmarted us and that''s a fact". "That''s why I always like you, Charles. You''re always a good looser. It seems that your shocked face had disappeared and you''ve got your calm back. Also, if you''re betting on Aiden somehow coming to save you all then you''re definitely wrong. I left him under the rubble in the middle of the night to make sure that he doesn''t survive". When Charles heard that, he just smiled and looked at Riss and said to him, "You will be surprised by how tenacious Aiden can be. I don''t wish for anybody to become an enemy of his". Boooooommmm An explosion happened that blew the door that led to the room and smokes blinded them from seeing who it was. Finally, after the smoke started being cleared, Aiden started walking while holding the Axe and also looking at Riss and smiling. Riss rose from his seat as he looked at Aiden while being a little pissed but still keeping his smile. He then turned expressionless again as he looked at Aiden who just walked towards him and said to him. "found you! Now you won''t escape from me again". "Hmph, who said that I escaped from you??". "Oh Ho, then let me see how you will prove otherwise??". 49 Chaotic Battle Aiden faced Riss as both of them became calm and looked at each other. Charles and Dian Long already knew that Aiden was inside the tower thanks to the shield who was deactivated by the assassin Tina so they weren''t that shocked by his sudden appearance. Behind Aiden was an old man with a green scarf around his neck. The old was floating in the air a little behind Aiden so it took some time to reach the final floor room. "Oh, It seems like the fight is gonna start. Well, I should find a place to observe this battle so I can gather more Data about Aiden''s abilities. Hmmm, wait, is that.....SEATH!!". Ceaser who looked at the room and noticed Seath lying on the floor while swimming on his own blood immediately went to him. He ignored Riss and Aiden and immediately reached to his body. He then turned him and noticed the huge sword cut on his upper body. He started clenching his teeth and then used some of the potions that he had on him so he can heal him. "You bastard, you. can''t die now. I still need you to show me where Anna is otherwise I will make sure to heal you and kill you myself this time. I will kill you as many times as I need so you tell me where Anna is". *Swoosh*....*Slash* Suddenly, Riss appeared in front of Ceaser who was preoccupied with healing Seath. "You''re not gonna save him because you''re gonna also die with him", said Riss as he swings his Spear towards Ceaser''s neck but surprisingly Ceaser didn''t care at all. He didn''t turn his face but continued to concentrate on healing Seath while He just said to Riss with a hint of mockery in his voice. "You better care about yourself you won''t have the time to care about others when you fight Him". *Booooommmm and then just in front of Ceaser, a huge fist came from Aiden towards Riss who immediately blocked it so he doesn''t get injured. The hit still made him retreat as he felt a little shaken but there wasn''t anything serious. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "You see. you are meticulously avoiding me and pretending to care about Ceaser and that wolf more. Isn''t it enough to prove that you''re pretending and just don''t want to fight me?". "Hmph, You overestimate yourself. I don''t care about fighting you because you''re just too weak to even make me fight you". "Oh Ho, then let''s fight until we satisfy ourselves and each proves otherwise". *Swoosh*.....*Slash*. Both of them then moved so fast and both the Axe Rhitta and dragon spear created a metallic sound that revibrates in the whole room each time they strike. Aiden and Riss even poured magic inside their weapons so they can strike more truly and deliver more damage. Ceaser who looked at that felt a little worried as he looked at Aiden and then thought in his mind, ''Such pressure. It seems that both of them are at least at the peak of the 8th level. If this continues, they might destroy everything around them. I need to retreat and heal this bastard wolf''. On the other hand, Charles and Dian Long just looked at the Battle and didn''t care about the damages at all. Dian Long then said, " I wonder how Hu Zhao is doing. That guy always exaggerates and goes way far in his fights". "Don''t worry about him. After all, we both know that Bu Zhao is way powerful for anyone on this island". *Boooooommmm* ____________________ While Aiden and Riss were creating havoc at the top floor, in the city forest around the tower, everything was out of control. It was like all disasters struck at the same time. Some buildings were on fire. Some others were flooded with water completely. There were even some buildings that were iced completely. Everyone was fighting using spells or attack techniques or anything they had. It was a chaotic battle to decide who will survive. *Swoosh*...*Slash* Suddenly, one of the buildings had been suddenly cut like it''s been cut by some kind of sword. AN: [Imagine when Enies lobby building in one piece was cut in half]. Everyone noticed the building as it was in the middle of the battlefield then the upper half of the building started falling and everyone retreated as they wanted to evade the rubble. Those who couldn''t already start running so they don''t get crushed. Inside the building were two people. One of them was a humanoid tiger wearing blue eastern clothes and holding with him a very long Katana while the other one was a man with grey eyes and grey hair and seemed to be in his fifties. He was wearing a green robe with drawings of flower poisons around the edges. "For a poison Mage to be able to resist against my sword attack! you''re not half bad". "Being complimented by Roshtar raging sea tiger is an honor. Who expected that you''re already at the half-saint level while being in hiding. The alliance has really lost its touch in the last five hundred years". Hu Zhao didn''t care about Dario''s words but he concentrated on the purple mist behind him. Hu Zhao was on the level of half-saint which was a level between the 8th and 9th levels. This level was like being at the peak of the martial warrior or a heaven Archmage but also having a half-foot into the Saint-level. It was a Pseudo-Saint that had a little insight into the true saint power. there are many people who are stuck at this level their whole lives and never have a chance to enter the legendary Saint-level just like Ceaser who is also four thousand years old half-Saint Mage. "Don''t be like that. It''s not because of the alliance that I went into hiding. Frankly, I wanted to continue my seclusion until I reach the Saint-level and so I stayed here and nothing else". "It doesn''t matter because now, you will never reach that level Now that I''m here". "Oh, so you''re here to stop me. Correct me if I''m wrong but you''ve just entered the 7th sky Heaven Archmage level thanks to the evolution pill which means that you''re still away from the peak and entering the Half-Saint level. I can directly kill you and you won''t even know how you died. If you want to rely on the mist poison spell then you can dream on because I already cut the building and so you won''t be able to trap me in poison". "You''re right. If this was earlier then I will definitely die at your hands but now with this power I unlocked, I will be able to even defeat you". "How impertinent!! What are you talking about..." Suddenly, before Hu Zhao finished talking, he felt something and without any warning, his shoulder got slashed by what seemed to be purple slimy water. "Argh.....This....this isn''t a spell. It''s a divine ability...." Hu Zhao started pressing his shoulder so he can stop the blood loss. He then looked at Dario who had around him purple slimy water. It seemed like he could control it to attack and ambush people. In reality, Dario''s plan from the beginning was to create a place where Hu Zhao can''t move so he can easily ambush him but he still couldn''t because of Hu Zhao cutting the whole building. "It seems like after all this time I forgot the first lesson of never going easy on my enemies whether they''re ants or monsters because of my arrogance and huge power. This time I won''t go easy and fight seriously". Said Hu Zhao while taking the initiative to attack. Hu Zhao then moved and slashed towards Dario and his purple water as he said, "Raging clear water". Hu Zhao slashed vertically and a sudden sharp deep blue water blade whistled through the air and moved in the direction of Dario. Hu Zhao didn''t stop and continued making a second and a third slash until he reached ten. Dario understood the high danger these slashes represented and tried to evade them but he couldn''t because of how fast they were. Finally, He decided to use his purple slimy water to protect himself. "Hmph, don''t think that that poisonous water can defend against my clear and powerful water slash". After the slashes reached Dario, They destroyed the water protecting him and he got slashed with deep cuts around his body as he spat blood and he didn''t know what to do now. Hu Zhao who saw that walked towards him and then faced him and said, "Fighting me, the raging sea tiger using poisonous water was a completely bad idea". 51 Rei Vs Konstantin 2 Both Rei and Konstantin started running at each other and then disappeared as they appeared in front of each other as they swung their swords and exchanged strikes. "Dual sword-wielding, black tornado". *Swoosh Boom* Rei started spinning and striking multiple times at Konstantin which made him lose his balance and flying a little but he immediately catches himself and flies back at Rei while rising the sword to his chest and goes for a direct hit to Rei''s helmet. Rei raised both of his swords and crossed them as he prepared himself to block the upcoming attack but what he didn''t know is that this attack was a feint. Konstantin gave a faint smile as he jumped mid-air and used Rei big heavy sword tip to make another jump and landed behind him. *Swoosh Boom* He then gave one clean horizontal Slash towards the waist with all his power. It was a powerful slash attack that could cut through anything. Konstantin even infused it with sword intent to make it more powerful and it even emitted a light that resembled a holy light, "Supreme holy sword, Holy radiance". *Wooosshhhh* The attack made Rei fly away as he entered the huge forest that Olenna made previously. Konstantin who saw that finally let his guard a little and started panting a little and then tried to regain his breath. Unfortunately, Rei immediately came back and got out of the forest as he flew towards him with high speed and slashed towards him with both of his swords again. Rei armor was very powerful and even Konstantin attacks infused with sword intent couldn''t make him get through the powerful armor. "Dual sword wilding, swift black pierce" *Swoosh Boom* Rei flew and Appeared in front of konstantin. He then gave consecutive sword lunge attacks that made Konstantin fly and hit a huge boulder and created a crater around him that destroyed the boulder and turned it into little pebbles. Konstantin who hit the boulder spit some blood and felt his organs shaking from the shock and even some parts of his body were torn. "*spit blood*. Seems like I need to try another tactic because as long as he has that armor on him, I won''t be able to really injure him". He then got out of the hole and went back to the battle. He then started running towards Rei and delivered a diagonal cut from the back guard that created an arc-like shape". "Supreme holy sword, holy arc". They continue striking each other weak points but it seemed ineffective on Rei because of the armor who made completely fine. They then locked their swords against each other and tried to overpower each other. *Booooooooommmmmm* Both of Rei black swords pinned Konstantin to the ground who was holding the sword horizontally trying to block his attack. Konstantin greeted his teeth and tried his best to counter. "Arrrggghhhh". *Swoosh* Konstantin started getting up from the ground and then parried the attack. He then retreated back and started striking in rapid succession with multiple sword slashes towards Rei. Rei saw that didn''t do anything as he just stood there and took the slashes head-on. The armor he was wearing was able to defend and parry all the attacks. Even some of the attacks were reflected back to the ground. Those attacks created huge amounts of smoke that made it impossible to see. After some time, smoke started clearing and Rei armor appeared completely unharmed without having a scratch. He just stood at his place looking at Konstantin and smirked with a voice that was mixed with a robotic voice, "You can''t defeat me because I''m way stronger than you with this armor and these swords. I can even defend against your most powerful attacks so you better give up". Konstantin didn''t say anything and gripped his sword with both his hands to the inside left and propelled himself using the ground to jump towards Rei. Rei also raised both of his swords and prepared to counter the upcoming attack. "Supreme holy thrust, holy thrust". Konstantin appeared in front of Rei and hit him with a straight hit towards the chest as he didn''t give Rei any time to block the attack. "Don''t you remember what I told you years ago... Even if you have the strongest sword. Unless a true swordmaster wilds it, It will be like any normal sword". Unfortunately, the attack was completely useless as nothing happened to the armor and not even a scratch remained. Rei: "Sigh, It seems like you don''t give up Huh. You didn''t change at all". *Swoosh Swoosh* Rei raised both his swords and slashed diagonally towards Konstantin. Fortunately, He was able to escape easily and retreated back as Rei attack hit the air. Rei: "Time to raise the level of the fight, don''t you think so". Suddenly, Rei threw his double-edged normal sword and with both of his hands held the heavy sword and suddenly he swung downwards and a huge flying sword slash attack filled with sword intent went towards Konstantin. *Swooossshhh* The flying sword slash continued cutting through the ground and going towards Konstantin yet he didn''t try to dodge or evade the attack as he just stood there watching the attack coming for his life. Rei who saw that couldn''t contain his laugh as he started laughing like a madman with a distorted voice while looking at Konstantin. "Did you lose your mind old friend. I don''t think that you can take on such a powerful attack and survive like that. My sword intent has raised and I''m now at the peak of sword mind stage and after I enter the sword heart level, I will be able to even fight with old fogies who stayed at the peak of the 8th level for years". Rei wasn''t wrong. The sword intent was a powerful skill that could make a weaker warrior defeat a higher one. It was even rumored that even if a mortal wasn''t a warrior or a Mage and was able to cultivate the sword Intent to its peak, he could even kill a Saint. The sword intent is divided into four clear stages. Each stage is divided into nine levels. The first stage is the sword mind stage and after that comes the sword heart stage. The third one is the sword soul embryo. The final level of the sword intent is a legendary level that no one reached even those Saints who had the name sword in their title didn''t reach this level and no one knew someone who reached it. It''s called the immortal heaven sword. Each legendary swordsman dreams of reaching this level and believes that if he reached it then he will become the sword will become him and thus reaching true immortality. Returning to the battle, the attack continued its path towards Konstantin as it cit through anything it passed and konstantin was just standing there doing nothing. Finally, Konstantin closed his eyes and slowly started rising his sword high making the sword face the sky and preparing for something. Rei didn''t understand what was happening as he looked at Konstantin stance. Konstantin: "I will show you now the true path of the sword". Konstantin started condensing the mana inside him and infusing it in his sword as the sword started glowing and even becoming more powerful. The sword started getting larger and taller and even dwarfed Rei attack that was coming at him. What''s more, he infused his sword intent into the powerful energy sword made from mana and this made it look even more Domineering. What was surprising is that this sword intent was different from the previous as it seemed more powerful, more stable and had a powerful pressure that made suffocating air heavy. Rei: "Ah, what is this. This pressure, this power!! How is this possible? How were you able to reach this level? Your sword intent reached the heart level?? When you fought Aiden back at the arena, you only showed 7th level sword mind!!!" Konstantin didn''t answer Rei and just smiled as he swung downwards towards him. Rei was completely overwhelmed couldn''t even move because of the pressure generated by this powerful sword intent. "I told you didn''t I?!! Even if you have the strongest sword, Unless a true swordmaster wilds it, It will be like any normal sword" Rei sword swing passed through Rei previous attack like nothing and continued cutting through the ground going for Rei. Rei who saw that couldn''t think of anything as his face paled and he knew that he won''t survive. "Seems like It''s my fault that I underestimated you". *Wooossshhhh* *Boooooommmm* The flying sword Slash immediately git Rei armor and destroyed it completely as it shattered into tiny pieces and then it continued as it cut Rei body with deep powerful cuts over all his body. "Arrrrrggggggghhhhhhh". And it wasn''t the end. The sword intent inside the attack penetrated his body and started cutting his internal organs. It ravaged his whole body and left nothing. The only place that remained intact was his heart and this made him unable to understand. *Swoosh* *Stab* Suddenly, Konstantin appeared in front of him and stabbed him in the heart. Rei showed a surprised face his eyes couldn''t believe what happened. "... Just like you stabbed her in the heart back then, I also delivered the same as a punishment for you. With your death, my wife''s soul would be able to rest....." Rei who heard that started smiling and remembered about the day he stabbed her in the heart when she turned her back to him. He then thought about something. ''You''re wrong. If She was here, she would never let you do it Hahahaha. All of this is for yourself to rest...Well, it doesn''t matter anymore''. Rei couldn''t say those words but he then with all the power that remained in him tried to say his last words to his old friend. "W.....Well....Done..." The moment he said those words, Konstantin took his sword out and Rei lost all life he had remained and his body fell to the ground. He then looked at his old friend''s corpse and looked at the sky and said. Konstantin: "....Anna.....I''m sorry". Konstantin then also fell to the ground and lost his consciousness but before he fainted, you could the sadness in his face. _________________ Hey, Your dear Author Daoist of pride is here????????. The text was long so I had to write it here. So, I know. It''s been long since I released some chapters but I had some work and also thinking about how to advance the plot ann all so it doesn''t matter anymore and I will continue releasing chapters daily at least until the end of volume 2. The release schedule is 4 chapters per week. From Sunday to Wednesday. The chapter released today is a special case. The next chapter will be released only Sunday and it will be an epic one. I won''t spoil it so just wait for it????????. Also, I created a discord channel where I will post MC and other characters'' illustration pics and also other things. Also, if you have some ideas about my story then you can just put it in the comments and let me know. You can also discuss it on the discord channel. Don''t forget t also vote for me. As long as we reach the top 200 until the end of each week, I will post a bonus chapter. Thanks. So, I hope you support ????????me and my story more. Also don''t forget to leave your reviews and ideas about the story, just put it and I will make sure to read them. Thank you. Til the next time. Discord Chanel link: https://discord.gg/pCmYRbK Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 52 Darkness vs Sunshine Discord channel: https://discord.gg/pCmYRbK --------------------------- While the fight outside the tower continued, There was another fight inside between Aiden and Riss. The only people who remained on the top floor beside them are Dian Long and Charles but since they''re spirit forms and do not have true bodies then nothing will happen to them. *Boom Boom Boom* As Riss spear and Aiden Axe continued to clash against each other. Their strength is also rising while they move fast and continue to attack each other. Both of them didn''t want to be outmatched by the other as the explosive shockwaves continued to destroy everything on the top floor. *Boooommmm* A huge shockwave was generated from their weapons clashing and that made them retreat because of how big the explosion but neither one of them admitted defeat as they immediately got their balance and jumped towards each other again. *Shing Shing Boom Boom*. Riss coated his spear with darkness as he continued attacking while Aiden Axe was shining and its blad going red like blazing fire and continuing to strike and try to extinguish the abyssal darkness coming from Riss. Riss: "Seems like I have really underestimated your stubbornness. you need to understand that I''m way powerful than you". "....." *pssccchhhhhh* Suddenly, Aiden receives a Depp cut in the chest and blood started gushing out. Aiden didn''t care about his injury as he jumped back and pointed his finger towards Riss and sent a powerful Cruel Sun towards Riss. "Cruel Sun!!". "Can''t you understand that your attacks are useless. Darkness engulfment". Riss made some of the dark miasmas that were around him to go towards Aiden''s ball of flame and completely cover it. The attack didn''t even reach him as it was completely neutralized by the darkness. Riss gave a smug look at Aiden who didn''t seem bothered that his attack failed at all. On the contrary, Aiden just smiled and snapped his fingers and looked at Riss. Aiden: "Let''s see if your darkness can contain this...Cruel Sun!!". Riss is astonished at the vision of Aiden suddenly growing up again and even towering over him, with his flame sun having broken through the darkness and grown much bigger. "Pride flare!!" His snap made the Sun flame ball release huge amount of heat and making everything on the Top floor burn and then a huge explosion happens that brightens the whole place and made everything turn into oblivion. *Boooooooommmmmm*. The Top of the magic tower turned into nothingness as what remained of the top floor turned into rubbles. Aiden who was using mana to float around the area of the explosion waiting for Riss to appear. Aiden used mana at the last moment to cover himself before the explosion and then flew outside the explosion area. He also knew that someone as powerful as Riss won''t die from such a powerful attack. The smoke started clearing and Aiden noticed Riss as he was injured around his hands and chest and had burn marks over his whole body. His black robe was completely incinerated and even his dark blue armor melted completely. He had only his spear and black pants that remained intact. The shroud of darkness started gathering around him as he started healing himself and looking at Aiden with anger in the eyes. . Aiden just smiled and looked at him as he didn''t care what Riss was feeling and waited for him to attack. He then started talking at him as he asked. Aiden: "Looking at the darkness that you''re able to control and even the deep black eyes, I would say that you''re a demon, right??!". "No, he isn''t a demon". Charles who appeared behind Aiden together with Dian Long answered Aiden as he also stared at Riss. He then started talking about Riss exact race. Charles: "Riss isn''t a pure demon or to be exact, he''s half-demon???". Aiden: "Half-demon??!!". Charles: "Yes. Riss father was a very high-rank pureblood demon but his mother wasn''t a demon. In fact, she was...A dragon". "Hmmm.....So he''s a hybrid???". "Yes. and not your average demon hybrid. He''s a mix of high-level dragon and high level-demon. He''s ....a Demonic Dragon". Riss: "Oh Charles Can you stop complimenting me there?? You know that I''m not into dudes". Riss then also started floating in the air and then raised at the same level at Aiden. He then gave the cold stare at Aiden. Aiden: "Hey, Old geezer Charles. You better stay away. It seems like he''s going to go full rampage". *Swooosh* Suddenly, Riss moved fast and appeared in front of Aiden as he swung his Spear directly At Aiden''s left arm. "Fury Strike". *Woooosshhh* *Boom* Dian Long: "Oh No, that was spear intent. He infused spear intent with his darkness attacks and made them more powerful". Charles: "Seems like he''s getting serious this time". It was a powerful attack that made Aiden fly directly to the ground as he couldn''t block the attack in time. Aiden who was like a little meteor crashed in the ground near the and created a huge crater in the ground. *spitting blood sound* Aiden who felt the power of Riss attack spat some blood and he then looked at Riss who went to attack Charles and Dian Long. "Argggghh.....leave them alone. I''m your enemy". Riss: "Hmph.....Darkwave". Suddenly, Riss released bursts of darkness that made Charles and Dian Long paralyzed and unable to move. He then started shaping the darkness into a huge ring and then used it to bind both of them. "After I deal with Aiden, I will come back tor both of you". *Swoosh* Riss then went towards Aiden who just got out of the crater and then appeared in front of him again. Aiden who saw Riss in front of him immediately punches him in the face without giving him any chance to dodge. This powerful punch launched Riss towards the gates of the magic tower. *Booooommmm* He then flew towards Charles and Dian Long and used his Sunshine magic to extinguish the darkness that was binding both of them. *Wooosshhh* Riss got out of the gate and left his spear on the ground. This Time, he looked a little different as he had dragon scales on his arms and chest. He also seemed more durable and powerful than before. He then started growing some huge black dragon wings and started flying with high speed towards Aiden and the others. Dian Long: "Watch out. He''s using his hybrid dragon form to become stronger". *Woooosshhhh* With just a flip of his wings, he appeared in front of Aiden and punched him with a very powerful fist. "Demonic Dragon fist". *Boooommmm* Aide who has been thrown away again flew in the air but Immediately caught himself. He then wiped the blood on his mouth and looked and stared at Riss back. Charles and Dian Long are already away from the battleground as they retreated while Riss was transforming so they are safe for now. Aiden then started gathering mana around him and launched a powerful attack towards Riss and everything around. "Crazy prominence!!". Aiden who suddenly produces a large number of miniature suns from his body that explodes on impact. Riss who wasn''t that far from him got hit by some of the flame balls but thanks to his darkness and dragon scales, he was able to minimize the damage of the attacks. After the sky cleared from the miniature sun attacks and the explosion smoke, Riss saw Aiden appearing in front of him while swinging his Axe towards his neck. "Take this. Super Slash!!!". *Swooossshhh* *Ding* Aiden''s attack didn''t work as Riss grew dragon scales on his neck on the spot so he can also stop the blade. "Hmph.....Do you think that your weapon can destroy a demonic dragon''s scales? The dragons are famous for their scales which represent absolute defense and with the dark powers of demons that can destroy anything. I have both of those and with that, I''m almost invincible. You''re just a lowly human with brute strength but that strength can only be good among humans but nothing compared to the likes of me". Riss didn''t wait for Aide''s reply as he immediately punched him towards the ground again. Aiden who felt the punch immediately flew to the ground but he was able to land safely. Riss started descending to the ground and then looked at Aiden as he started to create a domain of darkness all around him. This darkness was like an abyss that covered almost everything. Aiden: ''His strength in that dragon form is very difficult to deal with. What''s more, My power is rising slowly because my meditation technique isn''t in the high levels''. Suddenly, Aiden felt a sudden rise of strength as his level raised way faster than before. Aiden suddenly smiled as he knew that he entered the second half of the daytime(beginning of noon) and so his power also raised faster. Aiden then smiled and started growing larger and suddenly his magic started also getting stronger. Light and heat started radiating from Aiden as he countered against Riss darkness. Aiden and Riss then started moving and running and then swung their fists against each other as Riss hand was covered by both darkness and deep black dragon scales while Aiden was engulfed with blazing fire and looked like a fist that could through anything. *Boooooooommmmmmm* Their fists clashing generated a huge powerful shockwave that destroyed the ground around them and made the whole forest around them either engulfed in darkness or burning down. *Crack Crack Crack*. During all of this, Riss dragon scales on his hands started cracking and breaking like a glass window. Riss started feeling some pain and then looked at Aiden who just smiled and then told him in a sarcastic tone. "Seems like the dragons aren''t that Almighty after all". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He then retreated a little as he looked at Aiden and his eyes devoid of any emotion. Aiden then continued talking and taunting Riss. "This is just the beginning. Even if you''re a dragon, you won''t be able to escape from the fate of defeat because I''m invincible". 53 Finishing the job Discord Channel: https://discord.gg/pCmYRbK ----------------------------- Riss looked at his right hand that was injured because of Aiden''s previous attack and then looked back at Him who was just standing there waiting for him to do anything. Aiden: "What are you doing standing there and just looking at me?? Are you so shocked by my power that you can''t even say a word or move?". Riss who heard that couldn''t feel anything but mockery in those words but he didn''t do anything or got angry at all. On the contrary, Riss started laughing at Aiden''s words. "Hahahahaha No, Not at all. You see, It''s just been so long since I had a good fight and that made me think that I was strong compared to all the weaklings of this era but it seems like I was wrong. When I go back to HQ, I need to go train again and become stronger and stronger. I really need to thank you Aiden that''s.....". *Swoosh* *Pang* *Boom* Aiden didn''t let Riss continue his words as he immediately punched him in the face on his left side. A little shockwave emanated from the place they were standing on but nothing happened as Riss was completely fine. The only thing that happened to him was him having some blood on his mouth. Riss started turning his neck back to his position and going against Aiden fist and he then gripped it with his right hand that was healed now and even more powerful. "That''s why Aiden....I won''t kill you this time o. Of course, that would be under the condition of you survive one last attack. In fact, I will let this Island be the place where you will rest forever if you can''t do that". "What are....." *Pang* *Boooooommmm* Aiden who had his left hand held by Riss tried to free himself but then Riss who freed him and then punched him in the stomach. The power behind that attack was very powerful and made Aiden fly a little back but he then regained himself back as he tried to go back and attack Riss. He then started noticing the darkness around Riss transforming and shaping itself into the form of Spear. There were tens of thousands of those dark spears and what was more terrifying is that each spear was infused with spear intent which showed that Riss reached a very high Stage in Spear intent. "Try and take all of these spears and let''s see if u can survive. thirty Thousand Abyssal Dark spear". *Woosh Woosh Woosh Woosh* All the spears launched themselves towards Aiden at the same time. The dark spears were like black rain that covered all the sky. Dian Long and Charles saw the power behind that attack and feared for Aiden safety and that he might get seriously injured this time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Dian Long: "Arrgghhh. If you only had our bodies like in the past. This would''ve never happened if the three of us battled against him. We could''ve easily finished him". Charles: "Unfortunately, seems like we are nothing more than ghosts of the past and the world(Za wardou) won''t let us belong to this era". Charles then smiled as he thought about Aiden''s personality and said in his mind. ''Though I don''t think that Aiden will let us participate in the battle even if we had our bodies. His pride won''t let him do that''. Dian Long: "Look. It seems that the rain of spears has finally stopped". As Dian Long and Charles looked at the center of the area where the spears were previously raining on Aiden, a whole pillar of smoke raised in the sky. Aiden who appeared out of the smoke looked injured but didn''t have any severe injuries. *Clap clap*. "Congratulations Aiden. As I said earlier, I will let you live this time and I won''t attack you anymore. You need to be happy because it has been such a long time since I was this merciful". Aiden: "merciful?? It seems like you got something wrong in your head. I will make sure to put you out of your misery and let you die without suffering anymore". Riss: "Your sense of humor is really good but unfortunately I can''t play with you anymore since I''m sure that Tina must have finished the job I assigned to her already". The moment Riss finished his words, the ground started shaking and a huge earthquake hit the whole island. Aiden didn''t understand what was happening but he then noticed something weird as the Magic Tower started losing its blue luster. Aiden then started thinking about what Riss said and he then looked at him as he noticed him smiling and waiting for Aiden to say anything. Aiden: "What did you do?" Riss: "Nothing. Remember, I was fighting to this whole time". Aiden: "Seems like I need to get those answers out of your mouth with force". *Woosh* Suddenly, a person appeared in front of Riss. The person was a woman who seemed to be in her twenties. She had deep black hair short on one side while reaching her neck on another side. She also had deep black eyes and two beauty marks under her left eye. Aiden also noticed the tattoo on her waist that looked like an eastern dragon. Aiden looked at the short sword she was holding together with a solver Kunai. She also has Riss spear on her back as it seemed that she took it with her when she came Aide. then looked at her hand and saw the red ring who he recognized as the previous ring the assassin he fought last night wore. Aiden who saw her face who looked like Chinese people understood that she must have been from the east region of the western continent. Aiden: "So it''s you again. If I knew that you were this beautiful, I would''ve gone a little easy on you because no matter what, It would sadden me to see a face like that injured". "...." The woman didn''t care about Aiden at all as she looked at Riss and then told him with an unemotional face. "Young master Riss. I have done the assignment you gave me. I have acquired the magic item you asked me to get and I destroyed all the formations so we can go right now". "Ohhh....well done Tina. I always can count on you". "Of course young master". "Argh....don''t call me that. Just call me Riss". "No. Young master will always stay young master". ".....Sigh, okay. We will talk about this when we go back". Aiden, Dian Long, Charles: "....." Riss then looked back at the three and he then said to them with a sarcastic tone and disdain. "Seems that even If I don''t kill you, you will die eventually". Tina who is beside Riss suddenly got out of her spatial ring a scroll. Tina didn''t waste time as she opened the scroll and blue light started illuminating a little around where Riss and Tina were standing. Dian Long who saw the scroll instantly recognized it and then said to Aiden the true nature of the scroll. Dian Long: "Be careful. It''s a teleportation scroll. They must have done something bad here and want to get out of this island" Aiden: "Hmph. So he''s escaping and leaving his goons and mignons to die here". Riss: "Well, the other two guild masters were killed by your friends and all the other members are just low and mid-level members. You can find them anywhere so I only feel sad about the guild masters. Oh, yeah and that traitor wolf for not killing him". Riss was right after all. Rei was killed by Konstantin while Dario was finished earlier by Hu Zhao who defeated him easily. As for the other members, they were easily dealt with because of the presence of the members of the 12 chairmen from adventurers Adratram adventurers guild branch. Riss: "Okay then. I should say goodbye to all of you and stay till the end especially for Charles. After all, we were once opposing each other as great war generals but seems that won''t happen. At least I saw you one last time and that was enough". "..." *Woooshhhh*. Aiden appeared in front of Riss and Tina as he held his Axe and swung it towards the scroll to stop Tina from using it but he was a second too late from that as Riss disappeared together with Tina and left Aiden some few words. Riss: "Well....bye bye Aiden". ----------------------------- Aiden looked at the place where Riss and Tina were standing earlier as it became now just thin air. He then looked at Dian Long and Charles but he then noticed something weird happening to Charles. Charles spirit''s lower body started disintegrating very slowly. (Like Infinity war Thanos snap but very slowly). Aiden who saw that couldn''t understand what was happening and he then looked at him waiting for an explanation. Charles who looked at Aiden''s eyes just sighed and said to him. "Don''t be that surprised. It was just a matter of time before I disappear. It seems that Riss stole the energy source of the magic tower and the whole island that the original Me used to maintain this floating". "... Wait, what did you say? That means...." "Yes looking at the whole situation, I would say that we have 30 minutes before the island starts falling and going down to the sea". 54 Legacy 1 Charles: "Looking at the amount of mana remaining, I would say that we have 30min at max before the Island start falling in the sea". Aiden who heard what Charles was saying as he thought that this island was a natural sky island that didn''t need to fly but it seems that he was wrong. Aiden: "What do you mean by falling into the sea. I thought that this island was above Moxi island". Dian Long who heard that answered him instead of Charles. "No. In fact, this island was an ancient island that was in the west of the western continent but Charles used a huge mana source and moved it south to here and to not injure anybody he made sure to put it under the sea so if it ever falls, no island will be harmed". Aiden who thought about Dian Long words got some hope back and then asked Charles again. "Then Charles, you must have prepared for this kind of situation where the island is falling. I know, you can just teleport all of us back to Moxi island". Charles: " I can''t do that..." "..." Charles: "Sigh, Riss stole a very important magical artifact that I had used back in the past to preserve the magic tower and the whole island flying in the sky. Now that item isn''t there, the mana can''t be generated anymore and Everything will crumble. The mana that the island is using is just some reservoirs that I built and they can last only for 30 minutes". "Can''t you use the mana inside those reservoirs to teleport us??". Charles: "Unfortunately not. I created magic formations around the island and it''s connected to the mana reservoirs under the tower. I need to disable the connection between them but the moment I do that the whole island will go down like a meteor and all the mana stored will vanish and then I won''t be able to teleport you cause it will take at least fifteen minutes to gather it again and I''m sure we will before that". Aiden who heard that started thanking to find another way to get out of this island but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t find a way. Dian Long who looked at the sky then sighed and told both Charles and Aiden. "We need to gather the remaining people and think of a way to escape together. I''m sure that there will be a way to do that". Charles: " You''re right. I''m sure that there is a way". Aiden: "Of course there is a way". ___________________________________ *Rumble Rumble* The earth continued shaking and earthquakes became stronger with each passing minute. Alex who noticed that started having a bad feeling about all of this. ''I don''t like this. I''m already tired. I wanna go back home'' Alex was really tired as he just took his sword out of the body of the last member of the black market alliance that he finished. He then started cleaning his swords and then looked around him. He noticed lyssia and the others who also finished taking on all the other people but the one who surprised him the most was Abrat. Abrat took care of his enemies earlier than the others so he was cleaning his daggers right now. Alex was really surprised by Abrat speed and flexibility that were so high that you could see nothing but a blur when he attacked. He concluded that he might be in the path of the assassin. Alex: ''As expected of one of the 12 chairmen. Their power is truly at another level from the adventurers of the kingdoms. I wonder however how a good assassin like him wasn''t recruited by the black market alliance''. All the people he took down had either wound on their neck or a stab in the heart. it showed how precise and lethal his attacks can be. In fact, he was the one who destroyed half the people of the black market. Abrat was from the demi-humans race. It''s said that the first demi-humans are the descendants of the divine beasts who had children with Humans. It''s even known that royal magic beasts who live inside magic beasts forest sometimes get out to travel and when they have children, they will be demi-humans. Still, in recent years the probability of a royal magic beast having a child with a human or other race is very low since they''re hunted because of the magic crystals inside them and their skin and organs are extremely beneficial for warriors and Mages. Abrat noticed Alex staring at him and then nodded back at him but then suddenly his ears started shaking as he turned south and looked at Olenna who seemed floating in the air while carrying the unconscious Konstantin on a tree bed that was also floating in the air. *Woosh* Abrat appeared beside Olenna and inspected Konstantin to see if he had any big injuries but he then concluded that he was fine and Olenna had healed him. He was just a little exhausted so he looked back at Olenna. "Are you okay?" Olenna: "I''m fine. I just exhausted my mana when I used all those attacks one after another". After Olenna retreated back and let Rei and Konstantin fight, she started meditating to fill her mana pool with mana again. After some minutes, she was able to regain some mana and went back to see how Konstantin is doing. That''s when she discovered Rei dead body and Konstantin on the ground completely exhausted. She then got Konstantin on a tree bed and then carried him towards the magic tower and met Abrat here on the way. *Rumble Rumble* Abrat ears started shaking as the ground started cracking and the ground started opening up beside Olenna and Abrat. *Rumble Rumble Crack Crack* The dead bodies started falling into the cracked ground and everything started falling. Everybody who saw that understood that something was happening and that they needed to evacuate. "Guys. We need to go back to the tower and find Saint Charles. I''m sure that he will help us and find a solution to all of this". Someone from the group proposed this and everyone agreed as they started all running towards the magic tower. After five minutes of running and jumping, they receive reached the tower again but noticed that it lost its power and the gates were also destroyed. Alex: "Seems like a big battle happened here". Nolan: "Yes. Look around, Half the place is burned to ashes while the other half has traces of dark element. It must be the damage left by Aiden and the dark element must have been left by that young man with the spear". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saya and the other girls who heard that started getting worried about Aiden and that he might be in danger but that worry immediately disappeared as they saw Aiden flying towards them together with Charles and Dian Long. *Woosh woosh* Aiden who landed beside them looked around him and sighed as he noticed that all of them are okay and alive. He then noticed Emelia who came running towards him. Emelia: "Aiden!! are you okay? and what happened here? The earth is shaking nonstop and everything is being destroyed by the earthquakes". Emelia asked Aiden looked his calm and serious face as he then looked at everybody and then started explaining what is happening on the island. People started having black lines on their faces as they heard Aiden''s every word. In the end, what remained was fear and anxiety about what they''re going to do. Alex: "Excuse me for asking but isn''t there another magic source on the island that you can use to teleport us back to Moi island". Charles who didn''t have a lower-body and hands anymore became weaker and weaker as time passed. You could see as his chest started already disintegrating from the center. Charles: "No. The item that Riss took was very special and unique. Magic scrolls are also useless here since there isn''t enough mana here up in the sky". It''s a known fact that the mana comes from the earth and is around us in the air. but as you go higher to the sky, the mana becomes more scarce and not enough to cast spells or do anything. Alex: "then how were we able to battle using mana earlier and even Olenna was able to use destructive magic like that?" Charles: "It''s because of the Heavenly infinite pearl. I believe that most of you here must know about it. After all, it''s one of the most Legendary magic artifacts in the whole Sarna world" ".....WHAT!!!" Everybody was shocked by this information except for Aiden who Charles told him earlier about this item when they were flying towards the gates. the Heavenly infinite pearl is one of The five supreme treasures in the Sarna world. It''s said that these 5 magical treasures were Born when the Sarna world was created. It''s also known that each treasure has its own unique capabilities. The heavenly infinite pearl is famous for its ability to create an infinite amount of mana. No matter the time or place, the pearl can create infinite mana which made this treasure one of the most sought out of the five treasures. Olenna: "I can''t believe that you have one of the Supreme treasures. It''s said that if a warrior or Mage can have the pearl, he will have infinite mana to use and battle forever" Hu Zhao: "Wow...You couldn''t even mention this to me when I stayed here all this time" Dian Long: "You didn''t even care or ask about it. You stayed all these years here and you never thought that It was weird that mana existed here. We''re ten thousand meters from the ground and the Mana here is like when you can''t find water in the desert. Without a supreme magic treasure, it can''t be changed that easily". Charles: "It doesn''t matter anymore because we only have 20 minutes before the island start going down. If anyone had an idea then he might as well say it here". "...." Saya: "Sigh, no one here is a magic researcher so they can''t find a way to stop all of this in such a short time. If we only had a great magic researcher then this could''ve been dealt with in the shortest possible time". Aiden: ".......hahahaha". Everyone turned at Aiden who started laughing as he remembered someone here who might be able to help them. He then told them with a confident smile. "I might know someone who can help us in this situation". 55 Legacy 2 Discord Channel: https://discord.gg/pCmYRbK __________________ Ceaser: "So you''re telling me that we got only 17 minutes to find a way to return all of us to the Moxi island or we will Die". "..... YES!!!!" It''s been a little over 3 minutes when Everyone got back to the magic tower on the fifth floor and explained the situation to Ceaser who was in the middle of doing an operation right now. Yes, Ceaser Julius who is one of the greatest magic researchers in the Sarna world is trying to heal Seath who has his whole chest and ribcage opened right now. Some people who saw that started vomiting and even couldn''t understand what is he doing right now. Aiden, on the other hand, was a little surprised as he noticed how Ceaser is doing surgery just like back on earth. After Riss and Aiden started battling, Ceaser retreated back to the laboratory on the fifth floor and started using the alchemy potions he has and also some of the potions that he found here to try and stabilize his condition. Unfortunately, Seath condition was very complicated. Riss made sure to leave some darkness inside his magic crystal when he slashed him so that even if he survived, the darkness would eat him from the inside. Ceaser had to open his chest to try and get the darkness out. The magic crystal for a magic beast is always situated inside the heart and so Ceaser had to be delicate so he doesn''t kill him. *Woosh* Ceaser: "Wind spell, Wind Scalpel" Suddenly, a green wind started gathering around Ceaser''s hand and formed into a small and very sharp blade. Everyone saw it Aiden: "Wait, How are you able to use spells. I thought that you needed Mana". Ceaser: "What are you talking about? It''s the mana in the air that disappeared. I still have mana inside me and since I didn''t use that much I''m still able to use many powerful spells. So you don''t need to be afraid. I''m sure that I will be able to find a way in ten minutes so just wait for a little I''m in the middle of something here". "...." Dian Long: "Hey...I need to interrupt you but I think that we are more important than that wolf. Riss has already corrupted his magic crystal with his darkness so he won''t have a chance to survive". Ceaser: ".....and Who decided that? Now go back and give some space so I can finish this and deal with the other mess" Aiden: "...." Ceaser didn''t care about them anymore as he completely discarded them and started concentrating on Seath. *Slash Slash* Ceaser gave a very small cut in the heart and then continued cutting slowly and with high precision until he reached the magic crystal. Everyone started getting more nervous and couldn''t wait for the end so they can escape this place. Finally, After 5 minutes, Ceaser reached the magic crystal that was half blue half dark because of Riss darkness that was destroying it. He then used his fingernail as he created a thinner wind blade that was like a needle and used the wind needle and punctured the magic crystall in its dark side. Charles: ''Such an outstanding technique and precision and also a creative idea like this would''ve been very helpful in the past'' The tiny hole created by Ceaser made the darkness go out of the magic crystal and then Ceaser used a little bottle and stored the darkness inside. He then used mana again to close the hole. Everyone started then noticing How Seath face started getting better as the darkness was out of his body. Ceaser who finished the operation started using water to clean his hands and then looked at everyone. "Fyeeww. Now we can talk about the second crisis. Hey, if there is a mage who can use healing then please close his wounds. I used all my potions to keep him alive" Saya who heard that hesitated for a moment as she was almost killed by him previously and so didn''t want to heal him. Aiden then came and put his hand on her shoulder. Aiden: "Just heal him this time. Consider it as helping Ceaser and not the wolf". After a little thinking, Saya nodded and then went and started healing Seath. Ceaser who noticed that nodded at Aiden as a sign of thanks. Ge then started moving his fingers and seemed like he was drawing something in the air. Ceaser: "Fortunately for all you, I didn''t use that much magic spells so I still have enough mana to do something like this. You better thank be when we get out of this island". "Sir, you need to hurry. there are only 10 minutes remaining before the Island start falling" One of the guys who participated in this adventure asked Ceaser as he regretted the decision of ever coming here. He made sure that he won''t go to any flying islands next time. Ceaser: "Just relax. Do you think I came here without a backup plan? The moment I felt the mana disappear, I called for help. I also wanted to ask the spirit living on this island how to use the formations down in Moxi island but we won''t have time since he''s disintegrating literally". Everyone who heard Ceaser words remembered about Charles and looked back at him. Aiden turned and looked at Charles who has only his head and shoulders remaining as everything of his spirit body disappeared. Charles who looked at Aiden''s face started smiling and then laughed. "In all my years of living, I saw many people and the expression they showed was always the same. Anger, Respect, Fear, Admiration and many more. Yet, this is the first time ever that I see pity" Aiden: "...Old man, I will make sure to give a proper payback to that lizard" Charles: "Even if he didn''t come, I would''ve disappeared in a few years. In fact, I''m happy. With all these people that I saw in these last few days, I''m sure that the legacy I preserved all these years has been passed". "...." Charles: "Oh by the way, almost forgot. Dian long, go grab that thing for me". When Dian Long heard that he was a little surprised but he still nodded disappeared as he went to the upper floors. After some seconds, Dian Long came back and brought with him a little gold ring with a drawing of a dragon on it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Aiden: "....What is this?" Charles mysteriously smiled as he suddenly started shining and glowing like a star as he started disappearing and looking at Aiden and the others. He then said to them, "My Legacy...". "...." That moment, Charles completely disappeared from this world and the Sarna world lost one of the greatest mages of through history. The one who was most affected was Saifon as he remembered about Charles''s words back at the second trial. The second prince who noticed that patted on Saifon''s shoulder to reassure him. Just as The second prince was about to talk, Ceaser finished drawing and a green Magic circle suddenly appeared in the Air and people suddenly heard someone''s voice come from there. "Charles, where are you? I couldn''t find the island you''re talking about. It seems that it isn''t above Moxi island" Charles: "Edvard, I don''t have much time. Get our location using the magic circle I''m contacting you with and save us now. We only have some..." *Rumble Rumble* Suddenly, a huge earthquake shook the whole island and everyone felt the power behind it. Even the magic tower started shaking as cracks started appearing through the whole tower. The magic circle disappeared as it was disconnected because of the sudden earthquake. "Everyone.....RUN!! to the highest floor immediately" Ceaser yelled as he carried Seath using a wind spell and he started flying with high speed towards the last floor that had its roof destroyed by Aiden and Riss previous battle. Everyone trusted Ceaser as he was the first one to run. Aiden and his friends followed him immediately and started also running after him. People started getting scared because they felt how the island has started falling down towards the sea. Aiden, on the other hand, trusted Ceaser as he knew that he wouldn''t lead them to their death. Finally, Everyone reached the top floor and looked around them as they noticed that the west part of the island(the lake and swamp) has already separated from the island and fell apart. *Rumble Rumble*. Everyone then looked at the north and became shocked as the huge snow area disappeared together with the snow mountain. Everyone looked at Ceaser waiting for him to say something but he didn''t say anything. Aiden: "Ceaser, what are we waiting for right now? How are you going to leave this island?" Ceaser: "Just wait" Everyone: "..." Some seconds passed and the southern desert area also collapsed and fell down. Everyone became terrified as they knew that there are only some seconds before they also go down but both Ceaser and Aiden remained calm and waited. Emelia: "Dad, are we going to fall down like this?" Emelia''s father Morgan who heard his daughter started sweating as he also didn''t know what is going to happen to them. "I''m sure that Sir Ceaser has a plan. Look at him and you will know that everything is in control. Even Aiden trusts him". Emelia turned and looked at both Ceaser and Aiden and then nodded as she started getting calm again. The second prince also felt a little nervous and even Goerge started preparing for the worse but then they noticed Saifon who was very calm and didn''t seem panicked at all. *Rumble Rumble* The eastern forest also fell down just now and when everyone saw that, they panicked again but suddenly they heard Ceaser who smiled and said with a confident tone. "He came. Sigh, the guy almost got me. EVERYONE!! NOW!! JUMP!!" Aiden and the others didn''t understand what he meant by that but he didn''t care to explain as he immediately went and jumped with Seath before any of them could ask him. *Wooshhh* Everyone thought that Ceaser has gone crazy and lost hope and that''s why he was gonna jump but that''s when a blue light that suddenly appeared and blinded all of them. Everyone then heard Ceaser''s voice again as he yelled with some anger. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!!!!!! JUMP NOW OR I WILL GO AND LEAVE ALL OF YOU HERE!!!!!" Aiden didn''t hesitate any more and he was the first to jump followed by Saya and then the others as they jumped all at the same time. *Thud Thud Thud Thud* Everyone looked at around them and found themselves above the deck of a flying ship. It was surprising a little for an airship to appear out of nowhere but they didn''t care as they knew now that they are safe and were saved by this airship. "Edvard, take us out of here NOW!!". The man called Edvard didn''t answer and just pressed a button as the blue light appeared again the airship and everyone on it disappeared from the island. 56 New Goal *Swooosshhh* Above Moxi island, a blue blinding light appeared out of nowhere. The light was so powerful that even the people from Alcos city could see it. After the blue light started disappearing slowly, a dark blue airship appeared out instead. The airship was really big as it reached three hundred meters long and has an eagle head at the front. Ceaser: "Is everyone okay?". Aiden: "Yeah. I think we are okay". Saya: "Good here". Hu Zhao: "Also good here" Everyone started getting up as they looked down at Alcos city and felt happy as they survived this whole big disaster. Everyone started cheering and some of them hugged each other as they felt very happy. A man got out of the bridge of the ship and started descending the stairs. The man looked young and seemed to be in his twenties. He has light blonde hair and was wearing a yellow suit that looked like an astronaut suit. He had blue eyes that are clear as the sky and he looked very handsome. He also has what seemed to be red prosthetic arms. This guy is Edvard, one of Ceaser''s friends. Edvard: "You bastard, after we got out of the caves and went back to the ship, you disappeared suddenly and went away just like that without telling me anything" Ceaser: "Don''t be like that Edvard. I saw some suspicious guys going towards the formation and I followed them that''s all. It isn''t my fault that I was teleported to a flying island" Edvard: "You....you know, I can''t remember how many times I saved you since we met years ago. It always begins with you going creating chaos somewhere and me coming to the rescue and cleaning the shit you left. People call you the Professor but if they knew who you are, they would''ve called you piece of shit way long ago". Ceaser: "Sigh, Oh come on Edvard don''t be like that. We have guests right now so how about we discuss this when we Find Lorra and return home". Edvard: "Yeah, you go adventuring and I go try to find your precious girl". Ceaser: "Let''s discuss this later. For now, let''s go down to Alcos city". People who heard Ceaser''s conversation sighed and knew that after this heated chat, they''re gonna finally go to the city. Aiden looked at how many people survived and he was a little shocked. There were almost seven hundred thousand people at the beginning and yet what remains now is only at best fifty people and by not counting the people he knew then there were only thirty-two people who survived. Aiden then looked at Dian Long who was also floating around him and stayed with them the whole time Aiden became a little curious about Dian Long. Dian Long didn''t care as he sighed and said with an annoyed face. Dian Long: "Sigh, It seems that I''m gonna be stuck with all of you for a very long time". Aiden turned and looked at Dian Long who is looking around him and inspecting the ship. Aiden who saw him felt a little intrigued as he asked him. "Hey, little dragon. How didn''t you disappear like Charles? I thought you were also connected to the magic source and without it, you wouldn''t be able to keep your spirit body" Dian Long: "WHO IS A LITTLE DRAGON!! I''m the greatest dragon sprit this world will ever know and who said that I was connected to the magic source. I was just using the mana to attack people who overstepped and not to live. The source of my life is inside that" As he said that, Dian Long pointed at the gold ring Charles gave to Aiden earlier. Aiden became a little curious about the ring as he looked at it. Dian Long: "Don''t open it here. Wait until we''re alone and then I will explain more things to you when we become alone. I don''t want people to see that thing?" Aiden: "hmmm, okay. It better be interesting or I''m gonna be greatly disappointed". "Hmph, I assure you that it''s gonna blow your mind". Aiden raised his eyebrow as he became more interested in what Dian Long wanted to show him. Hu Zhao who was also looking around cane beside Dian Long and said to him with a very excited face. Hu Zhao: "I can''t wait to see how the world became after all those years staying up above at the island". After that Ceaser came and joined the conversation as he asked Aiden. Ceaser: "So...Aiden, where do you plan to go now?" Aiden: "Of course go back to my mansion". Ceaser: "I don''t mean that. I mean after all of this. What is your next step" Aiden smiled and then said with confident words as he looked at Ceaser and the others. Aiden: "Go after that damn lizard and cook him for dinner". ___________________________ Alcos city is a coastal city that has a big Harbor on the east district which connects her with the rest of the world. This harbor can accommodate up to a hundred big sized airships. People were looking at the blue ship that appeared earlier in the middle of the sky as it landed on the sea surface and people starred descending from it. Aiden went together with Dian Long, Hu Zhao, Ceaser, Edvard and the unconscious Seath to his mansion in the north of the city. "So I''m going to ask you again. Why are you all following me? Can''t you go do something or go anywhere?". Dian Long: "I can''t. I''m unfortunately stuck with you". Hu Zhao: "I''ve been on the flying island for over two hundred years ago and I need to know the common sense from someone. I also heard that you also have good snacks and I wanna try them". Ceaser: "I''m interested in you Aiden that''s why I''m following". Edvard: "I''m following this guy to make sure that he doesn''t cause problems". Aiden: "..." "..." Aiden didn''t want to say anything and didn''t want to waste his breath that''s why he just let them follow him for now. While Aiden went home together with the others, Alex followed Lyssia and the other chairmen with Nolan and Alexa towards the Adventurer guild HQ. Saya and Emelia together with her father went to their home. Finally, the second prince and Saifon together with George went back to the hotel. Going to Aiden and his gang that was following him. you could see them walking through the streets of the city, as they finally reached the mansion. "Young Master you''re back" "Young Master, you''re back" Two guards who were guarding the gates of the entrance of the mansion greeted Aiden as he went through the gates. Aiden: "Is Diss in the mansion?" Guard: "Err...." Aiden raised his eyebrow and looked at the guard who seemed a little nervous and hesitated to answer. Aiden noticed that and he asked him but with a more serious tone and imposing charisma. "Where is Diss?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Guard: "Sir.....Boss Di...I mean butler Diss is in the mansion but he has some guests". Aiden: "Guests?" Guard: "Yes.....some who....I mean some young ladies came to visit butler Diss". Aiden who heard that knew what they were talking about as a vein appeared on his forehead and he became angrier. The other three who came with him started laughing as they heard what the guard was saying and couldn''t contain their laughs anymore. Dian Long: "That''s one butler you have Aiden hahahahaha" Hu Zhao: "Didn''t know that you hired people who like playing like that hahaha in your house". Aiden became angrier but then decided to not care about them as he then went through the gates and passed the lake going directly towards the mansion. Aiden: "Diss!!, Where are you?" No one responded as he waited for Diss to appear. Aiden knew that Diss was a gangster previously so it was no wonder that he wanted to use some time with girls to.....play a little but the bastard used his house while he wasn''t here. What''s more, is those 4 behind him who continued laughing nonstop as they waited for Diss to appear. Diss then appeared as he wore his butler clothes and seemed tired as he had black bags under his eyes. Diss: "Young master Aiden, you''re finally back. Sorry for not being able to come greeting you as I had to clean the house" Aiden calmed himself and didn''t show his anger but he gave a smile that was like the devil''s smile as he said to Diss. Aiden: "You must be tired then. How about this, I will make sure to give you a big reward for all your efforts". Diss excitedly started smiling as he looked at Aiden and waited for him to say what reward he will get. Aiden: " I decided to take you with me to an adventure because of your loyalty and bravery. It will be a great adventure that you will remember for the rest of your life" "Eh..." Diss who heard that started crying but also smiling as he tried to hide how sad he is. He could only show a stiff smile as he said with difficulty. "Than.....thank...you....young...master" 57 Destination: Kederawen Kingdom It''s been five days since Aiden and all the others returned from The island and Everyone was surprised at how much people survived this trial. The information about the people who survived the whole trial traveled through the whole three western kingdoms and even reached some empires. Everyone now knew about How the black market alliance tried to get the treasures of The great Saint Charles but failed miserably because of one man, Aiden the Lion Sin of Pride. some organizations or noble families captured some of the people who survived and were on the ship back and with and got all the information needed for them. What''s more, in the underworld and the black market alliance, new bounties appeared and other people who already had one git their bounties raised even more. You could find these bounties in the underworld information agencies'' newspapers. These newspapers specialized in getting all kinds of information and posting them. They even have VIP treatment which is for people who want to spend lots of money to get the newest news in no time. The most famous newspaper is called ''Dark Alliance weekly'' which is a famous newspaper that is contracted with all the black market alliance guilds. It''s also the one responsible for posting the bounties of people who are listed on the blacklist. The Blacklist is a list containing all the information about the bounty and price of the people the alliance is contracted to kill. They say that there are almost a hundred thousand names in this list and all these names are of powerful and influential people in the whole continent. Having a bounty in the blacklist of the alliance already shows how dangerous you are and how each one of your actions affects the whole continent. Although to make a big wave in the continent you need to be in the top two hundred. This time though, It was a little different since the Dark alliance weekly released a special edition that talked about the whole Trials and mentioned how Aiden was scum and helped the adventurer guild only and how he''s a piece of shit and use underhanded methods to get what he wants. It was even on the title which said, "Aiden, the new addition scum to the Adventurer guild bastards". Of course, they didn''t mention the death of 2 of their guild masters. They mentioned, however, the betrayal of Seath since they didn''t want people to think that they''re getting weak that they would forgive betrayal. What surprised all the continent truly was the new bounties that came with this addition. -------------------------------- Lyssia, one of the 12 chairmen of the adventurer guild of Adratram empire branch Age: 50 Level: martial King Number: 1989 Description: a dark elf that uses speed to finish her enemies. She uses dual short swords and mist techniques to gain an advantage over her enemies. Bounty: 100 million Arnas -------------------------------- Alexander Daman, a former kingdom knight level of the Kederawen Kingdom and a member of the adventurer guild. Age: 36 Level: Martial King Number: 1957 Description: a human warrior who uses dual sword arts and wind elements to create powerful sword slashes. He probably has sword intent but it isn''t confirmed. Bounty: 110 million Arnas. -------------------------------- Olenna Caron, 3rd chairman from the Adratram branch adventurer Guild Age: 105 Level: Currently Unkown Number: 1165 Description: A Human Mage who uses Nature element spells. She uses vine trees spells most of the time but she also has some very destructive spells. Bounty: 196,3 million Arnas -------------------------------- Abrat, 4th chairman from the Adratram branch adventurer Guild. Age: 120 Level: currently unknown. Number: 1090 Description: A demi-human and very experienced assassin type warrior who only knows how to kill. He also uses speed and flexibility to finish the battle in the shortest possible time. Bounty: 201 million Arnas -------------------------------- Konstantin, 2nd chairman from the Adratram branch adventurer Guild and former holy knight of the Sardinia empire Age: 110 Level: currently unknown Number: 1083 Description: A demi-human who is a High-level swordsman who has a very powerful sword intent and also a defensive type divine ability called Obsidian armor. Dangerous in close combat. Bounty: 202 million Arnas -------------------------------- Ceaser Julius, The great magic professor and a member of the Kederawen Kingdom royalty. Age: 4030 Level: 7th sky Heaven Archmage (Half-Saint Mage). Number: 890 Description: A human Peak-level Heaven Archmage and has both the wind and Earth affinities. He''s also known as one of the best magic researchers. He''s also a great strategist and can find immediate ways to counter your attacks. Bounty: 412 million Arnas -------------------------------- Seath, former vice-guild master of the number 8 guild, Moonlight Executors. Age: 80 Level: High 8th level royal magic beast Number: 982 Description: A magic beast who has a royal bloodline and is a descendent of the Divine beast, moon Wolf. It uses lightning attacks and focuses on close-quarters combat. Bounty: 329 million Arnas. -------------------------------- Hu Zhao, Roshtar water tiger and former imperial guard captain of the Roshtar kingdom. Age: 267 Level: Unknown(suspected to be at the peak of martial Emperor level {Half-Saint}) Number: 774 Description: He''s a powerful swordsman and confirmed to have a sword intent at the peak of the sword heart before he disappeared. He''s also an Oni but somehow looks like a humanoid magic beast right now. His identity isn''t confirmed yet but there is a 60% chance it''s him. Bounty: 517 million Arnas -------------------------------- AN: [Arnas is the Paper currency of the Western continent] Looking at the top two thousand bounties, it showed how most of those who participated and have a level above martial king/Earth Archmage can be listed in the blacklist Even some people like the second prince, Saifon, Wanda and other people have bounties are also listed but because they didn''t cause a big commotion, their bounty wasn''t that much. The one who really has a shocking bounty is none other than Aiden himself who did make something impossible just possible. -------------------------------- Aiden, Proclaimed as a member of the seven deadly sins, Lion Sin of Pride and a member of The adventurer guild. Age: 20 Number: 688 Level: Unknown(able to take down one of the twelve chairmen so suspected to be at the peak of the martial emperor). Description: a Very dangerous man who is able to hide his level from anyone. He also uses a very heavy one-handed battle Axe to launch powerful fire type attacks. He also has an unknown divine ability that makes him able to use fireball type attacks. Bounty: 612 million Arnas. -------------------------------- It was the first-ever case in the whole western continent. A twenty years old at the peak of Martial emperor level and what''s more, he was able to take down one of the twelve chairmen with one attack. Such power and potential are never heard before in perhaps the whole Sarna world. Aiden is the only one among the top 1000 and is below 50 years. In fact, the last one who did that was one of the four Saints who created the adventurer guild seven hundred thousand years ago. He was ''The serenity sword saint'' and was 40 years old at that time when he went alone and killed the founder of the black market alliance. Unfortunately, even with that, the black market alliance was able to survive and even grow as they gave him his first bounty of 1,2 billion Arnas. That''s why it''s shocking for some people for Aiden to have this bounty as his first time and at half the age. Aiden, on the other hand, didn''t really seem interested or care about it. He even finds it funny that they took the time to give him a bounty and make him more famous or known. Aiden: "Sigh, it''s even smaller than I expected" Aiden is reading the newspaper right now and having fun as he read how the black market alliance made him look like the devil himself. Of course, The adventurer guild also used their own newspaper to clarify what happened and even mentioned the death of two Nameless Titans but because it got released after the dark alliance weekly, people believed the alliance now more. Aiden then put the newspapers and went to the backyard of his mansion. Aiden found Seath who woke up together with Dian Long and little red-headed girl. She looked to be in her twenties and and wore leather armor and holds a very sharp and slender pointed rapier as she tries to fight and stab Seath. Seath, on the other hand, seemed calm and didn''t care about her attacks. He even countered her sword attacks with his two hands as he parried the sword with the palm of his hands. Yes, Seath has now two hands as he replaced his missing arm with a prosthetic arm that Hu Zhao gave him not long ago. As for the girl who he was fighting. She was Ceaser''s grand-daughter who has been rescued by Saifon a few days ago and he brought her here to meet with her grandfather. Since then, she has been staying together with Ceaser in this place. Aiden then turned and looked at Dian Long, Hu Zhao, and Ceaser who were discussing something. The only who looked mysterious for Aiden is Edvard who is drinking right now in the middle of the day without caring about anyone. Edward seemed to always have a bottle of drinks always with him. Aiden started remembering about what happened a few days ago when Dian Long showed him the secret inside the ring. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. -------------------------------- After Aiden gave Diss his reward, He brought everyone to the guest''s room and sat as he waited for Diss to bring the tea. He then looked at Dian Long and asked him about the ring. "So what is so mysterious about this ring" "How about you pour some mana first and you will see". "Hmmm, okay but you don''t need to look mysterious as you see it because it makes you more look like an idiot" Aiden started infusing some mana into the ring and at that moment, Diss brought the tea. the ring started shining a little and then without any notice, a sword appeared and fell into the little table that was in the middle of the room. *Thud* The sword is really heavy and the sound of its falling made everyone turn to Aiden as they saw the magnificent and majestic sword beside in front of him. The sword even destroyed the table and fell into the ground. Edvard: "What is that sword? It suddenly appeared there?" Ceaser: "I don''t know but look at the aura that sword is emanating. It''s like in my mind I''m ordered to kneel and worship that sword. It also looks familiar" Hu Zhao: "Oh, you also feel that. I also feel the same thing". Dian Long: "That''s natural. After all, this sword is also one of the five supreme treasures. It''s ''The heavenly Lightning Sword''. I am the dragon spirit living inside it". "...." What!!! Charles has another supreme treasure!!! Until some hours ago, only one of the five supreme treasures was known where to be and now after some hours, there are already three of them already resurfacing and only two are missing. The five supreme treasures are legendary magic artifacts that can change the balance of power between countries and empires. It can make anyone truly become a powerhouse. The heavenly Lightning Sword is ranked as second while the Heavenly infinite pearl is ranked fourth. The other remaining three are The heavenly Elemental Crown, ranked third The Heavenly Divine Arrow ranked fifth and finally The Heavenly Ressurection Staff ranked first. It''s a known fact that the heavenly Elemental crown is in the Hands of the Light church of the Lamang Empire and it has always been with them since they formed. No one could take it from their hands all these years and this made them even more powerful and strengthened their rule over the whole empire. now however there are two more treasures who appeared. The heavenly infinite pearl is in the hands of the black market alliance and God knows what they want to do with it but now they have another supreme magic artifact with them and they can fight against the alliance with it. Aiden raised the sword and then started swinging as he wanted to see how the sword would be but he couldn''t no matter how he tried. Dian Long: "It''s futile. You can''t use it no matter how you try. It chooses its own master and right and you''re everything besides that" "Ohhhhhh. Let''s see then" Aiden started growing in size as his hand became bigger and he started using his power to raise the sword with brute strength. "Arrrgggghhhhhh" Aiden started shouting as he started raising the sword while at the same time, the sword started trembling as it refused to bow to Aiden. Finally, Aiden was able to raise it and the red aura around him that engulfed him started having some lightning sparks merged with it. Aiden didn''t notice how some parts of the house started melting and even burning a little. Aiden only kept his transformation for seconds and then said with a smile and smirked as he looked at the sword. "I''m not interested anymore in this sword. You can have it now. You see Big Sword, I''m the one who decides whether to use you or not and not the other way. Anyway, Rhitta is better" Dian Long and everyone else was shocked that Aiden was able to raise the sword just like that but what''s more, throw it like it was some scrap metal is really crazy. After all, it''s one of the five supreme treasures and not any normal sword. Aiden went and took the cup of tea Diss brought as he then looked at Dian Long and asked him again. "So is this the only thing Charles left?" "No, the other thing is under the sea on the shore of Moxi island. We will go take it after we go to our next destination" Aiden: "Next destination?" Dian Long: "Yes. Won''t we go after Riss? we need to know why he needs the pearl and stop him from using it" Aiden: "Well, as long as we go after that big lizard, I can go on this adventure? So what is our next destination?" Ceaser: "That, I may have an idea about it" Aiden tilted his head as he wanted what Ceaser meant. He then looked at Ceaser''s smile. "We will go to my home. The Kederawen Kingdom" 58 Side story 1 : The Kidnapped Princess Discord Channel: https://discord.gg/pCmYRbK ---------------- It''s been over half a year since Lorra left her kingdom and went to the Sardinia empire to visit her friend. Lorra Julius is in fact, the Third Princess of Kederawen and the adopted granddaughter of Ceaser Julius, the great magic researcher. Lorra has shoulder-length red hair together with deep orange eyes that resembled the fire. She also wears a full silver plate armor together with a brown Skirt and red cape attached to her left shoulder. She also always holds a double-edged rapier that has a golden guard that envelopes the sword handle like golden vines. AN: [Go to my Discord channel and u will find her pic. I don''t own any of those pics]. Lorra isn''t a true member of the royal family since Ceaser who is an old member of the Royal family brought her with him when she was a little baby with him 20 years ago. At that time, Ceaser was traveling to do some magic research and he found her in the middle of the Kanay forest, west of the Kederawen kingdom. He then took her with him and made the current ruling King of kingdom give here a Noble title and thus she became the third princess of the Kingdom. It wasn''t just that, When she reached the age of 8, her sword talent was discovered by Ceaser and he made her train with rapiers to become powerful and prove herself in the sword path. The reason she went to the Sardinia empire is that she wanted to visit her friend, the 5th Princess, Sophia Kelhammer. Lorra met Sophia when she was 16 years old. Sophia is a fox demi-human and she was also the same age as Lorra. At that time, The 5th princess came with her uncle, the emperor''s brother on a diplomatic visit to see the king. Lorra met Sophia at one of the balls and they soon became friends. After that, She stayed with her uncle as ambassadors for the empire. During that time Sophia and Lorra became best friends and were always seen together until she left 2 years ago. After Sophia left the kingdom Lorra became lonely and missed her friend dearly. In fact, most members of the royal family I''m of the Kederawen kingdom didn''t talk that much with Lorra and even bullied her sometimes. The only ones who didn''t do that were the King and Ceaser. She wanted to visit Sophia but Ceaser couldn''t let her go since he was preoccupied with some magic research. Finally, After a year and a half, Ceaser decided to let Lorra go visit her friend since it''s been a while and he didn''t go with her since he was very busy. Of course, He couldn''t let Lorra go Alone. He, in fact, sent 500 guards with her. The weakest of this guard was at the Low stage Martial commander level. The strongest was at the initial stage martial monarch level. He also sent another 100 Mages who were all at the Earth Mage level. Even the crown prince of the kingdom didn''t have this Elite force behind him. Lorra didn''t care at that time and felt happy as she was very excited to her dear friend again. They went through the Painu central lake to reach the lands of the Sardinia empire faster and then went through different Portals of different cities of the empire and reached it after month. During this month, Lorra enjoyed the different cities and different cultures of the empire of demi-humans. After all, the Sardinia empire was an empire mostly populated by Demi-humans and was also the biggest empire in all the continent. This also showed how big is the western continent and that even after using multiple portals, it would take at least some months to reach the other end of the continent. After traveling, she reached the flying capital city of Sardinia empire, Arcadia city. She then reunited with princess Sophia and even met the Emperor of the Sardinia empire and other members of the royal family. She discovered there that just like back in her kingdom, all the royal families have the scheming behind each other back and plotting against each other parts. All coveting the throne and wanting to become either King or emperor. Lorra also visited some famous Milestones that represent the history of the capital and demi-humans in general. Lorra stayed in the capital city for 5 months living together with Sophia in the royal palace. After that, Lorra decided to go back so she can prepare to join the best swords and magic academy in the western continent, Madoken Academy. She and Sophia promised to meet each other on the day of the Entry exam of the academy. What she didn''t know is that an unfortunate accident will happen to her. ___________________ It''s been 10 days since Lorra left Arcadia city and right now they''re traveling towards The Levans fortress. The Levans fortress is the military stronghold, a strongly fortified city that was built by the Sardinia empire on their side of the Painu lake. It was built so that if any of the other 3 countries decided to invade, the would need to first take on the impregnable fortress. Lorra together with her guards, has already passed almost all the distance thanks to the portals and they''re a day away from it. The portal inside the city can only be used by the military so that no one can invade them through the portal that''s why they need to travel by horse to the city and then go to the lake back to her kingdom. Lorra: "Sigh, I''m really bored now. We had to pass through different towns and cities without staying at all and I couldn''t do anything" Lorra who was on her horse traveling together with her guards was a little annoyed as she really wanted to stay in Arcadia city and go together with Sophia to the academy but her grandfather, Ceaser didn''t want that and he said that she needs to go back in less than a month that''s why they''re hurrying back like this. Eric: "Princess, we need to hurry since the Ancestor told to take the shortest path possible so we can reach the capital faster" Eric was one of the fifty Guard captains that guarded the royal palace and royal family. All guard captains needed to be at least at the peak of the Mastery stage Martial king level. This showed how someone needs to be very talented and powerful to reach this rank. Lorra who heard that pouted and said with an annoyed face. Lorra: "Ohhhhh, grandpa is always this protective and paranoid about my safety. I know that he does all of this for my protection but he also needs to understand that I need some freedom and enjoy the world" Eric who heard that sighed and started thinking about what Ceaser said to him before they left the castle to go to Arcadia city. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ------------------------------- Ceaser: "Eric, I know that Lorra wants some freedom and to go explore the world. It''s partially my fault since I always told her about all the places I visited and how beautiful and awesome they are". Eric: "Sir Ceaser, I know how much you love your granddaughter but I must tell you about the princess adoration for adventures and exploring new places. She wants to be just like you back in your younger days when you were known as the greatest adventurer who went to all the places" Ceaser: "Sigh. I already know about that Eric but you also need to understand that after all these years, my enemies and those who want to harm me and get revenge on me all know about Lorra and that she''s the pearl that I treasure. I can''t have her harmed because of me. That''s why I''m counting on you to protect her and get her back to here sound and safe" Eric who heard that felt the responsibility Ceaser is giving him and he also understood that he needed to do his best to protect the Princess no matter the cost. "...Sir Ceaser, you can count on me that I will do my best to protect the princess till my last breath no matter what". Ceaser smiled and turned as he answered Eric''s determination. "I''m counting on you then". ------------------------------- As Eric and Lorra were discussing in the middle of the group, some knights who are at the front noticed a demi-human with wolf ears and wearing a blue tuxedo with Orange Tie. One of the guards who saw him started yelling at him to move away but the Demi-human didn''t care a lightning sparks appeared on his right hand. Everyone who saw that knew that something was wrong and got their swords out as they prepared to for the attack. *Woosh woosh* Unfortunately, His high speed that surpassed each one of them made it unable to see his attack as each one of them got electrocuted without even knowing it. "Arrgghhhh". The only one who was able to resist was Eric and some mages. Eric protected himself by coating himself with Mana while the Mages used mana shields to not get hit by the lightning. Lorra didn''t get attacked as she looked at the people fall around her. The demi-human Wolf was, in fact, the Magic Beast Seath in his demi-human form and he was given the mission of kidnapping Lorra from some big client. The client somehow wants to have some leverage over Ceaser by threatening him with Lorra''s safety. Eric who knew what the man wanted ordered two mages who survived the first attack. Eric: "You two go try to stop him immediately and buy us some time" "Yes!". The two mages walked towards Seath and attacked him using different spells. Mage 1: "Fire spell, Fireball". Mage 2: "Wind spell, Wind tornado". Mage 1 and 2: "Combined spell, Fire Tornado" A fire tornado spell ent towards Seath directly but Seath didn''t care at all as he just stood there and waited for the attack to hit him. *Boooommmm* Lorra, on the other hand, didn''t waste time as she got her rapier out of the scabbard and she took a battle stance. Eric who is protecting her immediately told her. Eric: "No Princess!! You need to escape. The enemy is too strong for anyone of us. I will try to buy some time with the Mages and you will use the Magic scroll to escape to the fortress". Lorra: "No!! I won''t leave you all here. If I do that then I won''t be able to forgive myself" Eric: "PRINCESS!!" "...." "You will hear me right now!! I and the Mages will buy you some time and you will escape now". ".... Okay" "Good then. Go now. I will buy you the time needed to activate the magic scroll. Start now". Lorra nodded and got the magic scroll that was in her spatial ring. Suddenly, Seath appeared in front of her as he got out of the fire tornado and took the Magic scroll from her hand. *Wooosshhhh* Seath: "I can''t let you use that or it will be more difficult to get you" "Princess!, No" *Wooshhh* *Slash* Eric who went and used his sword and slashed towards Seath head. Unfortunately, before he knew it, Eric got hit on his left waist and he knew directly towards the forest on the right side of the road. *Boooooooommmmmmm* "Cough.....cough.....No prin....princess". Eric who fell into a crater and coughed a lot of blood looked at the princess one last time before he lost consciousness. Seath: "Now, to deal with the annoying flies. Lightning claw!". Seath swung his hand as a big claw made of lightning went towards the Mages who survived and tried to attack him. Lorra: "Noooooo!! I implore you, please don''t kill them" Lorra pleading didn''t work as Seath didn''t care about her words and killed them anyway. The only one who remained was Lorra as she looked at the whole road destroyed and almost all of the knights and mages burned and electrocuted because of the lightning. Lorra: "Arrgghhh. You evildoer, I will kill you". *Swoosh* *Slash* Loora used her rapier to try and attack Seath but he easily evaded the attack and then hit her in her stomach as she immediately started losing consciousness but heard Seath last few words. Seath: "Blame yourself for being weak. If you were strong enough, none of this would''ve happened and The alliance would''ve never come after you". Lorra: ''You bastard''. Lorra fainted as she couldn''t do anything against Seath who put her on his shoulder and started moving east towards the Adratram empire. Seath: "Sigh, I wonder how Lyna is doing? I left without saying goodbye last time. I''m sure she''s okay". AN: [The Name rings a bell, right?????????] 60 Side Story 3 : The Powerful Princess [4 days later] Right now, It''s the end of the second trial on the flying island but back on Moxi island, in one of the underground bases under Alcos city, Lorra is trying her best to survive. She has been trying to find a way to escape and no matter how she tried, she couldn''t find a way to free herself from the anti-magic necklace. Finally, just when she was about to give up, the door opened and two men entered the room. Each one of those two was wearing an animal mask. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The first one to enter was wearing a black crow mask together with a black cape made of feathers. The second one was wearing a white mask and has black skin and tattoos all over his hands. He also has some kind of light purple smoke around him that seemed to come out of his hand palms and his claws. Ge also covered his head with a red hood and held a silver magic staff on his left hand. These two looked around the room as they noticed that there was nothing notable and then they turned back to Lorra. Lorra: "So they finally sent someone to torture me. You can do whatever you want, I won''t tell you anything". The one who wears the crow mask started staring at her while he did nothing. This made Lorra get nervous and doesn''t understand anything. Finally, the crow mask guy started talking but not to her. Instead, he started talking back to his friend. "It seems like what Boss Riss said is true. The girl just doesn''t know anything. Let us go as planned. We''re gonna deliver her to the client". ".....!!!!!!!" The man who heard that just nodded and started moving the smoke that is around him as it went towards her. Lorra who saw that immediately jumped away from the smoke and tried to escape as she went behind them. Unfortunately, the smoke reached her and restrained her from moving at all. No matter how she tried to escape, the smoke made her unable to do that at all. Lorra: "Argh...let me go right now.....Arrghhha" Crow: "Just bring her and let''s go to the portal so it can teleport us out of here. We need to go before the higher-ups of this adventurer''s guild branch return". Purple: "Okay". These two people are one of the members of the first guild in the black market alliance and they work under Riss as one of his many assassins. The one with the black crow mask always calls himself crow while the other one calls himself purple smoke but he shortens it to purple. After that, they got out of the room and started walking towards the portal. The underground base was situated under one of the number 1 power of Alcos city, Lizard company. In fact, the Lizard company is one of the guilds that belong to the underworld Black market alliance and all the higher-ups of the company works for the alliance. In fact, the previous number 2 gang, the crow gang was also in the black market alliance but because Aiden destroyed the gang and killed the leader, The gang doesn''t exist anymore. Returning back to Lorra who is trapped in the purple smoke and being carried in the air as she couldn''t do anything at all. The base was very big and so they took some minutes walking to reach the portal. Finally, Purple went with Lorra and entered the circle of teleportation while Crow went to prepare the coordinates to go to the number 1 guild headquarters. What they didn''t know was that while Lorra was staying in the previous room, she once created a little commotion as she faked an escape. What she really did is that she stole a little dagger from one of the guards without him noticing. She then hid it(in an important place????) so no one was able to notice it. After purple caught her with his smoke she tried to struggle so that she can take the dagger and try to escape with it. She then got the dagger and waited for the right moment to strike. Just when crow reached the screen where he puts the coordinates, Lorra smiled as she used her most powerful attack and throw the dagger towards Crow. *Swoooosshhh* Lorra who threw the dagger towards Crow''s head. Unfortunately, the Crow easily evaded the dagger and it landed right on the screen. Crow then turned and laughed as he said to her. "Is this your best? I already knew that you had the dagger all the time. I just wanted to know what you will do but you disappointed me. the best choice was to strike at purple since he was the nearest one and he''s also the one who''s trapping you right now". Lorra didn''t say anything and just looked at him and then lowered her head as she sighed. Her red hair covered her smile so crow couldn''t see it but purple who raised his head was able to clearly see that. He then heard her mumbling. "I never wanted to hit you since you''re not the one I targeted". Purple then turned and looked at crow direction. He then looked behind him and noticed that the dagger didn''t hit just the screen but also something else. Purple: "Oh No!! Crow watch out". Crow: "Huh! what are you....." *Boooooommmmmm* __________________________ *Boooommmmm* Suddenly, in the south district of Alcos city, under the headquarters of Lizard company, a huge explosion came from the down and then people noticed the explosion and mana that suddenly raised out of nowhere. *Woosh* Suddenly in one of the streets near the explosion site, a girl appeared with high speed and then went and started inhaling some air. She then smiled as she remembered what happened down. Lorra: "Fyouww, good thing that I listened to grandpa when he talked about portals and how to destroy them. the idiots even put the mana stone behind the screen. Now, next time, I will tell grandpa that I''m strong to not be the rescued princess. Fuckers, I will make sure to take my revenge". _______________________ And that brings us to today, where It''s been almost a day since Lorra escaped from The alliance. She''s hidden right now in an inn in the west district. She made sure to hide her face so she can''t be found by the alliance people. She took one of the VIP rooms and then started meditating to recuperate her mana after she took off the anti-magic necklace. She then started circulating her mana through her whole body and made sure to also watch her surroundings in case anyone tries to attack her. *Swoooosshhh* Suddenly, Lorra opened her eyes as she sensed a disturbance in the mana up above. She then got out and went to the balcony and raised her head. She then felt shocked as she found that it was the airship her grandpa''s friend Edvard owned. She felt happy as she knew that now Ceaser cane to rescue her and she just needs to wait. After that, she returned and entered the room. Just when she was about to get out of the room, she felt something wrong. *Wooosshhh* She felt something that was coming towards her and so she immediately went to the balcony and jumped without any hesitation towards the street. *Boooooommmmmm* She left the room and a huge explosion happened behind her that destroyed the room and balcony and made it turn all that''s inside the room turn into ashes. Lorra: "Shit, they found me!!" Lorra started running east as she wanted to go directly towards the port and find her grandpa before they reach her. She then looked behind and noticed many people after her that seemed to be part of the Lizard company. Someone who is among them and seemed to be the leader started yelling and then told his other comrades. "Catch her. She''s the one responsible for the explosion back at the company". Lorra didn''t care about the ones behind her as she knew that Crow and purple are somehow there watching her and waiting for the good moment to strike. She reached the central district where there is the adventurer''s guild HQ and at that moment she noticed a bunch of people going towards the guild. They seemed to be some young men that seemed to return from a trip. Lorra: "Hey you. Go away, there are some members of the black market alliance among those behind me and they''re here!!!" When those people heard her, they looked a little surprised but they then seemed to think of something and looked behind the girl and noticed how many people are behind her. Suddenly, one of those people went directly towards the company member and passed her. He then activated his divine ability and attacked all of them. "Hell flames!!". A purple and powerful purple fire that seemed to come out of hell started appearing on the man''s hand as he sent it towards the members of the alliance. This man was none other than Nolan and the others as they came to the adventurer''s guild to rest a little. The second, his guard George and even Saifon came since Nolan invited them. Just when they were about to enter the guild, they noticed Lorra and the people behind her and after hearing her, they decided to help her. The first one to move was Saifon as he sent his powerful flames towards them. Alexia who didn''t do too much back on the island decided to also participate and put her big tiger claws weapons and started attacking too. Emelia also helped as she used her hammer together Wanda and even Lyssia. *Booom* *Peffff* *Slash* *Booom* The other three chairmen didn''t move as they didn''t need to because of how weak the people are compared to them *Woosh* Suddenly, a man wearing a crow mask appeared out of nowhere and went directly for Lorra. She knew that he was there and waiting for the best moment but she didn''t expect him to be among the group. "You bitch. You made me search all the city for you and even burned a part of purple''s face. He said to me to catch you so he can make sure to burn you just like you did to him". He then reached his hand towards her when he felt something and then got his one edged sword out and blocked the attack that was coming towards him. *Swoosh* *Shing* Two daggers blocked Crow sword and made him unable to attack as a man with bunny ears and red eyes came and blocked his way. It was Abrat who appeared between him and Lorra. Crow: "Tssk. There is also you now. Seems like I won''t be able to get her. We failed in this mission miserably. Boss Riss will be really angry. Retreat". Of course, no one aside from crow is able to retreat since they''re very injured because of Saifon previous fire attack. Crow who saw that felt a little angry and immediately retreated. _______________________ Nolan: "So...who are you girl? and why did they seem to chase after you? you looked pretty important for them" Lorra: "I''m Lorra Julius and I''m the third princess of Kederawen kingdom. I was kidnapped a few weeks ago because they wanted to use me against my grandfather, Ceaser Julius. I also believe that he''s here since I saw his ship not long ago.". Nolan: "....wait!! you''re Sir Ceaser''s granddaughter!! Man, we just were with him back on the ship. He went together with Aiden". Lorra: "Really!!! please can you take me to him??!!" Lorra wanted to see her grandpa since all that happened made her afraid and she couldn''t show that all this time which made her very tired. Nolan: "Just wait some time. I need you to stay here a little so you can tell me what happened so I can report it to the higher-ups" ".....mm okay but you will definitely take me to grandfather after this". "Yeah of course. These girls can show you the way". _______________________ "Lorra!!" "Grandfather!!!" Lorr who is in front of Aiden''s mansion noticed her grandfather as she runs towards him and hugged him with all her power as she didn''t want him to disappear. She even started tearing a little as she felt very happy when she saw him. All this time, she felt terrified of what may happen to her and even her grandpa if he lost her. Everyone felt happy as they saw the grandfather and his little baby girl finally meeting after such a bad event. "I will never make you go away from me again. You''re my only treasure in this world". "Grandpa!!!". Lorra blushed as she heard what Ceaser said to her and even felt embarrassed about it. Olenna together with some of the girls started crying a little as they saw the pair of grandfather and his granddaughter finally meeting. Even Nolan was crying like a little girl!! Aiden, who saw that smiled as he said to him. Aiden: "Didn''t know that you''re the emotional type Nolan. hahaha". "Shut up!! can''t I feel happy about a little pretty girl finally meeting with her grandfather. It''s just like me and Alexia if she ever disappeared". "NO, IT IS NOT!!" *Pam* "Abgggi". A first came towards Nolan face and made him fly towards the wall. Aiden: "Hahahahahaha" 61 The Things We Do For Love Above the great Steanu sea, a huge big shadow is looming over the sea and blocking the sunlight from reaching the blue surface of the great sea. This shadow is traveling through the high white clouds going north in the kederawen kingdom direction. The Steanu sea is the name of the southwestern sea in which Moxi island is situated. This sea has many islands in its territory and even some unknown islands that are still undiscovered to this date. In fact, the whole archipelago of islands that form the Nation of Lefia is also a part of these islands. This sea is famous for its beautiful corals and magnificent maritime scenes. In fact, the Lefia kingdom is famous for its sea magic ingredients together with the coral exports as they''re used in Alchemy and potions very much. As the clouds started clearing, the big shadow started taking shape as the big shadow was, in fact, two airships. These two airships emerged from the sea of clouds and continued flying in the vast sky. The two ships are very big and they gave a majestic air as they looked like dragons conquering the sky. The first one is a dark blue airship that was really big as it reached three hundred meters long and has an eagle head at the front. This blue ship also seemed to have no one on it and looked empty. In fact, the airship has a rope attached to the other airship who seemed to be leading the way in this journey. The other airship was even bigger as it reached over 400 m and even looked more powerful. Unlike the other airship, this one seemed more like those normal ships used to sail in the sea. It has a very enchanting silver color and two big masts together with two big sails on both sides of the ship. What was the most catching on the big ship is the sun drawing on the sails. It was evident that the sails are new ones and they were just replaced. The ship, on the other hand, looked old and just repainted not long ago. At the top of the long mast, a young man is standing and watching the horizon and the vast sky. AN note: [He''s standing like Jack sparrow and his song playing in the background XDD]. The young man seemed to be in his twenties and has short black hair and eyes that have a deeps green color together with a dark yellow flame-like color at the center of his irises. This young man is none other than Aiden. It''s been 5 days since he left Moxi island and started traveling towards the Kederawen kingdom. Although Aiden didn''t show it, he is very excited inside as he thought about traveling in this new world and discovering all these new places. It''s been half a year since he came to this world and the only place he stayed in was Moxi island and so leaving the island and going to the big continent and having a great journey is truly amazing for him. Aiden: \"This ship is really amazing. Old man Charles really knows how to surprise me and didn''t fail at that even after his death\". This ship which Aiden named Aeliana is, in fact, an ancient airship that Charles hid in Moxi island before he went to the flying Island. Before he died, he gave the ring to Aiden which is the key that activates the ship. Aiden chose the name of Aeliana since it''s a girl''s name of Latin origin that means \"sun\". Aiden liked the name and chose it. He even changed the old sails and repainted the whole ship and when he placed the new sails, he painted a big sun drawing on the front and side sails. Aiden who enjoyed the view up above decided that it was enough and used the rope attached to the mast and jumped down to the deck. He then looked around him and saw that nobody was there. It hasn''t been long since the sun rose and people are still not awake. Aiden decided to go back to the kitchen and prepare something to eat. This ship was so big that it could accommodate more than a thousand people. You could even get lost and no one would find you. \"Yo, Aiden, how are you doing?\" As Aiden was walking towards the kitchen, He noticed someone behind him who greeted him. He then turned and found that it was Alex who also came to the kitchen to find something to eat. Alex was wearing a casual black t-shirt and blue pants. During their travel for the last five days, Aiden understood that this former knight is nothing more than a lazy guy that sleeps all day and do nothing. Aiden didn''t care too much since the guy wasn''t a nuisance or something. He just always seemed bored and didn''t care about anything in general. The reason why Alex decided to go with Aiden is that Alex is also an adventurer from the Kaderawem Kingdom and he asked if they could take him with them since they headed the same way. Aiden and the others didn''t care as they have two big airships so why not take him with them. As both of them went and entered the big hall, they found the place empty since no one is awake yet. Aiden who went directly towards the kitchen started preparing food for himself while Alex went to the refrigerator to find something to eat. Aiden didn''t care about Alex anymore and he started making some fried eggs and some orange juice. When Aiden first came to this world, he was really surprised when he found that some of the tools that existed on Earth were recreated here like ovens and refrigerators. Even coffee machines and microwaves were also created. The only difference is that instead of using electricity, the people here used magic stones to power these machines. Aiden got accustomed to these things and didn''t care anymore and used them as he used the other machines back on earth. After preparing his breakfast, people started coming and also entered the hall. After some time, all the people on the ship gathered in the eating hall and started talking and enjoying the food. There are twelve people on the ship including Aiden who are all going to the Kederawen kingdom together and all of them are sitting right now on the table talking and enjoying the food together. Aiden who saw that sighed as he started remembering about how it all happened and it ended like this. Even though Aiden seemed uhappy but the little smile on his face said otherwise. \"Sigh, how did I get here? Well. At least it will be more enjoyable than before\". _____________ [6 days ago]. It''s been a day since Lorra returned to her grandfather and right now they''re preparing to go back to the Kederawen kingdom together with Aiden this time Aiden, on the other hand, was also going so he can start tracking Riss from there. In these few days, Aiden got many important pieces of information thanks to Seath who was once a member of the fifteen nameless Titans. Right now Aiden is sitting in the back yard together with Ceaser, Dian Long and Seath discussing everything they know and also their next step. One of the most important information that they have right now is that the one who hired the Alliance is someone from the Kederawen kingdom and is a person who holds a high position in the kingdom. Ceaser was at first surprised but then when he started putting the pieces of ten puzzle together he knew that only someone from the kingdom may the one to know the path Lorra and her team will take. Ceaser: \"Seems like I need to clean the palace and find the people who did this. Betraying the kingdom to work with the black alliance is an unforgivable act\". Dian Long: \"You must find how the spy inside the kingdom is contacting the black market alliance. We also need to know where Riss is right now otherwise, letting him play in the continent like he likes will lead to a disaster we won''t be able to cope with later\". Seath: \"Hmph. You don''t need to worry about that Riss. He''s nothing more than a coward who always hides behind the alliance leader back\". Aiden: \"...What are you talking about? Although that idiot seemed to fear me, I didn''t see in cowardness in his eyes when we fought\". Seath: \"Hmph...Are you sure we''re talking about the same guy?.... The Riss I know is nothing more than a coward who always acts as a messenger between the alliance leader and the other titans\". Dian Long: \"Impossible!! The Riss I know from my memories would never act like that. He would never lower himself to such a thing as a messenger. There must be something wrong\". Aiden: \"Wait a minute...are you saying that there is something wrong with the Riss we met and the Riss he knows?\". Dian Long: \"There must be. The Riss we saw was a fearless, cold and proud demonic dragon who never thinks about acting cowardly\". Seath: \"Wait a minute....you said that Riss is a demonic dragon?? We always thought that he was human. Even the alliance leader introduced him as a human when we first saw him\". Ceaser: \"....something is wrong here.....This Riss is definitely hiding something even from the black market alliance itself and he seems to also have a hidden agenda too. First, we need to find the spy so we can contact the alliance trough him and then try and infiltrate their group so we can find Riss and discover whatever he''s planning and then stop it because it may involve a disaster\". Dian Long: \"I agree with that\". Aiden: \"As long as we find Riss then I''m in\". Seath: \"I refuse\". \"...\" Aiden, Dian Long and Ceaser turned and looked at Seath who refused to cooperate and didn''t seem to be that excited about it. Dian Long who heard that just smiled and looked at him as he said to him. Dian Long: \"It seems that you forgot that you''re nothing more than a prisoner her e who gives us information. We may have given you some freedom and even an arm but that is because we need you to destroy the alliance and that''s all\". Seath: \" I don''t care what you think or what you did for me. I can give you this arm back because I don''t need it anyway but I will tell you this....I will leave because I have more important things to do\". Dian Long: \"Who do you think you''re talking to you idiot wolf!! ...\" Ceaser: \"You could go\" Aiden turned at Ceaser and felt a little surprised. Ceaser on the other hand just smiled calmly and looked at Seath who also turned back and is also surprised that Ceaser will let him. Ceaser: \"Don''t be that surprised my boy. After all, shouldn''t we forgive when having the chance? What''s more, it seems like the alliance is also after he, am I right?\" Dian Long: \"..?????\" Seath: \"....argh....How did you know?\". Ceaser: \"You kept mentioning her name before you completely lost your consciousness\". Seath suddenly raised from his seat and then looked at Aiden and then turned back and started walking back to the mansion. He then heard Seath saying some words before he left. \"I will make sure to pay the debt of healing me old man\". Woosh Seath then disappeared and went and left the mansion and went to another place. __________________________ Aiden: \"... Old man, why did you let him go?\" Dian Long: \"Yeah....looking at how you dote on your granddaughter and how much you love her, how are you able to forgive the one who kidnapped her?\". Ceaser didn''t say anything and just smiled and gazed at the sky. He then raised his cup and started sipping some tea. He then looked back at Aiden and Dian Long and said to them with a calm voice. Ceaser: \"Do you know how much love can change someone? even the cruelest person can become nothing more than a docile lamb because of Love\". Aiden: \"....what do you mean by this?\" Ceaser just sighed and then looked at the direction where Seath was seating. \"The things we do for love are immeasurable\". 62 Williams Royal Flee [5 days ago] Aiden is standing right now at the eastern port of Alcos city in front of the Aeliana, the ship Charles gifted him. He''s preparing to Board the new ship after it has been completely fixed. Hu Zhao together with Dian Long and Edvard is on the deck inspecting the ship and looking for any problem. Edvard who is holding a bottle of whiskey is walking through the deck and looking around. Edvard: \"I must say. This ship is really amazing. I haven''t seen a ship built by the wood from the tree of life in many years\". Dian Long: \"Yes. The reason why it isn''t damaged that much is because of the special wood. seventy percent of this ship''s body is made from the tree of life wood. I didn''t expect someone to still know about it\". Edvard: \"Let''s say that I got to see a lot of things in this place and so I know many things\". Dian Long: \"Hmm?? what do you mean?\" Edvard: \"...Nothing\" After Seath left the mansion, Aiden went with Dian Long and Edvard to the south side of the island to go fetch the ship. Thanks to Dian Long, they didn''t take long before finding the ship and then taking it back to fix it. Unlike the other airships, Aeliana can both sail in the sea and fly in the sky so thanks to Edvard''s help who''s an experienced Sailor and an excellent helmsman, it was easy to bring it back. it became even more convenient as Edvard took it back to the shipyard through the sea. It was there that they fixed it back to its top and took the whole a whole day. they even added some new features like a new magic platform that make it able to communicate with other ships and even other harbors. Ceaser also added the transportation magic circle that can teleport the ship instantly although it uses a lot of magic stones so it can''t be used at any time. Aiden also bought new weapons and food with the money he got from the gangs and companies he destroyed and added them to the ship. All of this so made the ship look amazing and gave it the majestic feeling when you see it each time. As Aiden was preparing to board the ship, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind coming towards the ship. Saya: \"Aiden!!\". When Aiden turned, he found Saya and Emelia together with the friends from the adventurer guild all hurrying towards him. Aiden: \"Oh you came here? I thought that you would leave today to the empire\" Emelia: \"Well, we decided to say goodbye before we leave? After all, aren''t we friends?\" Lyssia: \"Yeah, what''s more, I know that you''re trying to act cool by not saying goodbye and making us the ones who come and say it\". Aiden: \"....You know I''m not a child because only little kids will do that\". Wanda: \"Don''t care about what she says, mister Aiden. She''s always like this. Bt the way, I like your ship, it really looks amazing\". Aiden: \"Of course it looks amazing. I expect nothing less from the ship I acknowledged\". Both Hu Zhao and Dian Long who''re at the deck of the ship looked at Aiden as Dian Long sighed and didn''t say anything. Hu Zhao, on the other hand, turned Dian Long and asked him. Hu Zhao: \"Hey, can ships be acknowledged?\" Dian Long: \"...\" Konstantin looked at the ship and then smiled as he turned and looked at Aiden. Konstantin: \"It''s a good ship\". Aiden: \"Yeah. It''s a gift from a friend\" *tap tap* Konstantin started walking towards Aiden and he then stood in front of Aiden and smiled and took his right hand out. Aiden who saw that also smiled and also took his hand. Aiden and konstantin shook hands as they smiled. Konstantin: \"I hope we can meet again so we can have a real fight. that time, I wasn''t really serious and I wanna fight you with all of I got next time\". Aiden: \"Of course, I will also try my best to go easy on you\". Konstantin: \"... Hahaha sure. I will also try not to hurt you with my sword too much\". *grip* Aiden: \"No need to do that. I''m sure that your sword will only be nothing but slights cuts that won''t do anything at all\". Konstantin: \"Oh really?!! then how about we go back and tr.....\" Olenna: \"Okay both of you that''s enough. Konstantin, we have a ship to board and go back to the empire. The boss won''t like it if we miss this airship since he sent it personally\". Konstantin: \" Sigh...oaky. see you Next time, Aiden\". Abrat: \".....\" Today is also the day that Lyssia, Wanda, Konstantin, Olenna, and Abrat go back to the empire. Emelia and Saya also decided to go with them to the capital since Emelia has an aunt who also works as an adventurer there. Emelia: \"Amm...Aiden\". Aiden: \"Yeah....what?\". Emelia: \"I decided to go with Saya to train in the empire so we can get stronger. I don''t wanna stay weak all my life and so I decided to go see my aunt so she can train me\". Aiden: \"Oh good for you then\". Emelia: \"Yes. thank you. I''m even planning to go and apply for the Madoken magic academy next year\". Aiden: \"hmmm. good then. you and Saya must get stronger so that you can hold your fate in your own hands\". Emelia: \"then...after I get stronger, Will we be able to meet again\" Aiden: \"Yeah, why not. of course. good then\" Saya: \"...\" Aiden looked at Emelia who is really excited while Saya who didn''t seem that much interested at all about going to one of the five great empires. Aiden didn''t understand what is going with her. Aiden: \"Well.....before you go...how about you go and see the ship from the inside. it''s quite big so don''t get lost inside\". Olenna: \"Oh really?! thank you. I wanna see how this ship looks from the inside. Let''s go, Konstantin, Abrat\". Olenna went with the two guys while Emelia went with Lyssia and Wanda went together with Emelia. Saya decided to stay and not go since she wanted to prepare something. the only ones who remained are Saya, Aiden, and Alex who are standing all at the sidewalk. Alex: \"Well, it''s boring here so I''m going to also go and choose a room\". Dian Long: \" We better also go\". Hu Zhao: \"Yeah. I don''t wanna be here right now\". Dian Long and Hu Zhao also noded and decided to go search for their rooms together with Alex. Now only Aiden and Saya are standing on the sidewalk. Aiden: \"So...you also wanna go to the empire, right? I must say that you did really well back on the second trial. I didn''t expect anyone to be able to figure it out like that. I''m sure that you will be okay when you go to the empire\". Saya: \"Thank you but.....\" Aiden: \"What?\" Saya: \".....The thing is I don''t wanna go to the empire. I''m not really interested in going to the empire. It''s Miss Emilia who wants to go and as her friend and guard, I need to follow her\". Aiden: \"....well you said that you''re her friend first, right? then as a friend, I''m sure that she will understand that you don''t wanna go with her\". \".... but\". Aiden: \"But what? Just talk to her and you will see. You also have your dreams to follow, right?\" Saya: \"Dreams? Yes, you''re right! I have dreams. I''m going to talk to her right now\". Saya became happy and started running towards the ship and went to search for Emelia. Suddenly, Saya stopped and turned and at Aiden and gave him a big smile. \"Thank you, Aiden\". She didn''t wait for Aiden''s response as she started running to the ship and went to look for Emelia. Aiden just sighed and shook his head but then he smiled and looked at the running Saya. What Aiden didn''t know is that what Saya really wanted is to go with him to the Kederawen kingdom. Saya: '' I''m sure Miss Emelia will understand''. ______________________ [5 days later]. That''s how it came to all the people here sitting together and eating the food together. These 12 people all gathering and having fun together. The second prince is one of the people who also asked if he could come with them since he wanted to go to an island that was on their path. In fact, the second prince wanted to go to Baycoast island which is one of the big islands on the archipelago belonging to the Lefia kingdom so that he can reach his royal fleet. Because of the Moxi treaty after the end of the rebellion 30 years ago, it''s known that no kingdom fleet can enter the sea borders of Moxi island unless the adventurer guild branch on the island allow it. That''s why when William came last time, He came using a commercial ship from his kingdom and left the royal fleet in Baycoast island port city. Of course, Aiden wouldn''t accept him just because he''s a prince. The main reason why he let him come with them is so he can interact with Saifon more since he always travels with William together. The second prince also smiled and felt happy as he liked the atmosphere around here because most of the people here don''t care if he''s royalty or not just like Saifon. AN: [By the way the 12 people are Aiden, Saya, Alex, Ceaser, Edvard, Lorra, Dian Long, Hu Zhao, Geroge(William head guard), Saifon, William, Diss]. Suddenly, The second prince felt something and then took something out of his pouch that was glowing with a yellow color. He then looked at Geroge and Saifon and all three of them nodded. The second prince then coughed so that everyone could hear him. They all stopped chatting and looked at the second prince as he smiled and started speaking. AhemWilliam: \"Ahem...I wanna all thank you for helping the three of us and letting us come with you on this great ship. What I wanna say is that the magic item that I have is glowing which means that the royal fleet must be near and so I invite you all to come and spend some time with me on Baycoast island before you continue your journey to the Kederawen kingdom\". \"....\" Everyone looked at the second prince and then took some time to think about it but then they looked at each other and finally Ceaser answered. \"Well, we can stop for some time to rest. It''s been over 5 days since we left and we need to see some land. After all, only seeing the sky and sea will become boring after some time\". ________________________ AN: Don''t forget to leave some comments and also vote for the story so more chapters can be released. Discord Channel: https://discord.gg/pCmYRbK 63 Vital Information As Aiden and the others prepared themselves to go down of the ship, Edvard went to the bridge his blue airship and prepared to detach the rope between Aeliana and the blue airship. Ceaser on the other hand, also went to the bridge of Aeliana so he can also land the ship on the surface of the sea so that they can travel to the port. The blue airship named Orion is smaller than Aeliana and because they didn''t want the ships to collide, they needed to control both ships at the same time. Edvard used the magic platform to connect with Ceaser and prepare the ships to land. Ceaser looked through the glass and noticed in front of him the nearby island. Ceaser talked with Edvard through the magic platform. Ceaser: \"Edvard, wait for my signal and then detach the rope, okay? We''re almost near the island. Also, go east so that we can go to the port directly\". Edvard: \"Okay, understood\". Ceaser then put his hand on the lever which is on the left of the mast. He then started turning it down slowly. The lever, in fact, can control the device used to make the ship fly. The device is called a magic engine that contains enough mana to be used either to make it go high or to go down. The more mana is used, the higher it flies and when mana is less used, it goes down. Of course, the engine doesn''t have infinite amounts of mana like the Heavenly infinite pearl. It needs to be charged each time. After a certain count of charging, it won''t be able to function anymore and become scraps. Ceaser right now is slowly decreasing the magic engine output so that Aeliana slowly goes down and lands on the surface of the sea just like a leaf. Edvard is also doing the same thing back on Orion. Ceaser: \"Now Edvard!\". Edvard: \"Okay\". After ordering Edvard, He pushed the button and the rope immediately detached from the other end of Aeliana and then Edvard stopped Orion from descending so that they can create some distance and not collide. *rumble rumble* Ceaser who continued to descend was finally able to land the ship on the surface of the sea. He then waited for Edvard to follow and when he also landed Orion on the sea, both of them started sailing towards the port city on the east of Wadya island. Ceaser: \"Sigh, Hahaha it was just like landing a feather\". ________________________________ *Tap tap* After Docking both ships on the eastern Harbor of the City, Aiden and the other started walking down from the ship. Edvard also jumped down from Orion and went together with them. Aiden was the first to descend from the ship and he has also changed his clothes that he used to wear back on Moxi island. This time, he wore a black tux and a black dress shirt with few undone buttons at the top exposing his neck and little of his chest. He also wears black shoes instead of his white boots. He also wears a black golden belt which is decorated on the center with a sun that resembles the one on the flag of the ship. He also wars his golden ring on his right-hand finger and is storing both Rhitta and heavenly lightning sword and also the money and all his possessions. The space inside the ring was as big as a mansion so he could put almost anything inside. Lorra who was beside him smiled as she commented on Aiden''s new outfit and said to him while also winking towards Saya Lorra: \"The clothes really make the man. Isn''t that right Saya? We really did a good thing for you when we bought these clothes for you. You always wore those baggy battle clothes whenever you went\". Aiden: \" Cough..cough... Who said that I don''t wear formal clothes. I found these clothes better since we''re going with royalty and all\". In fact, it wasn''t Aiden who bought these clothes but Saya, Lorra and the other girls who gave him these clothes as a gift. At that time before they left, they went shopping and brought with them some clothes for Aiden. Aiden didn''t really care about the clothes and at that time used baggy clothes so that when he transforms using sunshine, the clothes won''t get torn. AN: [He used clothes that are like Vegeto clothes from DBZ since they are wide and still fit him when he transforms]. Saya who is behind Aiden blushed a little as she looked at how Aiden looks right now. The black tuxed made him really look handsome together with the black hair and green eyes just like an emerald. Ceaser: \"Now let''s wait for the prince to come out and then move towards the Prince home\". Suddenly, the sound footsteps started coming from the entrance of the Harbor. The sound is very loud and indicated that many people are coming towards them. When Aiden and the others turned towards the source of the sound, they found that there were many people wearing a uniform and seemed to be soldiers all moving at the same time. Finally, when The soldiers stopped in front of the ship, they started lining up one behind the other and moved sideways as they left the way for someone to come. Everyone then saw that there was a knight riding a black horse coming slowly towards them. The knight was wearing a dark red armor and having a big heavy sword on his back. The knight has a look of a serious middle-aged man and he looked very dangerous especially with a black eye patch hiding his scarred right eye. The man has black hair together with a large black beard and one black mustache. Finally, after reaching the ship, the man descended from his horse and then stood in front of Aiden and the others as he waited for the second prince. Everyone then heard William''s voice who cane from behind as he talked with the knight. William: \"Thank you for coming here to pick me up, Marquis Matthew. I hope that my uncle and I are not bothering you\". William looked very different from when he was back in Moxi island. He changed his armor and wore a full crimson suit, with black buttons and decorated with what appears to be the royal family house crest on his left buttonhole. He also wears a black tie and matched it with black gloves and black shoes. Aiden noticed the royal family crest on William suit which is a white shield with a green eagle a leaf above it. Aiden: ''That must be the meaning behind the name of the kingdom and the name of the royal family''. Everyone was surprised as they saw that the air around William changed and with his new clothes and started having the royal presence every member has. \"Welcome back to your home, your highness second Prince William\" After all, the knights who stood in front of the ship together with the middle-aged knight saw the prince and immediately knelt on one knee in front of him. Everyone was shocked as they looked at all these people kneeling in front of William. William: \"You can rise now my fellow knights. You have done well staying here and waiting for me\". The middle-aged knight, Marquis Matthew replied immediately, \"Your orders have been followed to the letter your highness. Our joy is to complete your orders and wishes. I also want to tell you that the Duke Sung son is well and has been kept in the mansion\". The man Marquis Matthew talked about was none other than the fatty, Anthony Sung who caused some ruckus back in Aiden mansion. The man who proclaimed himself as the great duke was, in fact, the duke''s youngest son and nothing else. The real Duke is, in fact, William Grandfather, his mother''s father Henrik Sung\". William nodded as he heard The Marquis words and then started ordering him and talking, \"Then it''s Good. Bring us some carriages so that we can go to your mansion and rest there. We''ve been traveling for five days and we need some rest. These people are great friends of mine and they will come with me\". The Marquis looked at Aiden and the other as he started inspecting them. The Marquis already knew about George who is the prince special guard captain and Saifon who is friends with the prince since the tri-kingdom tournament. He then looked well at Aiden and then remembered that he saw his face in the blacklist. He then discovered that he was the 20 years old 8th level warrior. It''s then that the Marquis jaw fell and felt a little overwhelmed as he looked at Aiden more and more. The Marquis already read both the newspaper of the Adventurer guild and the Black market alliance and he understood that the level of talent Aiden showed is compared to the people from the empire and perhaps even beyond. He also felt excited and happy that the Prince is friends with someone like Aiden. In fact, if he knew that the duke son has tried to fight with Aiden then he wouldn''t care about his Noble title as a Marquis and he would immediately kick the duke son until he dies. William who noticed that smiled and coughed at the Marquis. The Marquis who understood that felt a little embarrassed and then immediately regained his calm expression and looked at the second prince. \"Cough..cough... As you ordered your highness but before we move I also need to tell you something that happened a while ago and it''s also very important information\". The prince who heard that raised his eyebrow and then looked at the Marquis and saw the seriousness un his face. He understood through Matthew''s face that it must be very vital and important information. \"Then tell me\". The Marquis nodded and then replied to the prince, \"Congratulations, your highness. Your older sister, Elise Lefia is going to marry the crown prince of Kederawen kingdom, Willard Julius\". William: \"What, impossible!!\". Lorra: \"What!! Older Brother is going to marry!!\". Ceaser: \"Hmmm, really?!! I wonder what Harry is thinking?\". Aiden didn''t care about what is happening but he''s curious about the meaning of all of this. What no one knew was that this marriage will affect not only the two kingdoms but the whole continent. 64 I Want To Hear It From Her To understand the importance of marriage between nobles we must first know more about nobles and their ranks. Whether it''s an empire or kingdom, there are 8 noble ranks in the nobility. Going from the bottom to the top the noble titles are respectively, Baronet, Baron, Viscount, Count, Marquis, Duke, Arch-Duke, royalty. Almost all of these titles are hereditary except for Baronet which is just a life peerage. The first two titles from the bottom (Baronet, Baron) are considered lower nobles while the three after them (Viscount, Count, Marquis) are considered intermediate nobles and the last three (Duke, Arch-Duke, Royalty) are called Higher nobles. The Royalty rank includes Princes and Kings and if it''s in the empire then there is also the title of the emperor. If someone doesn''t become a King or Emperor then his title is lowered to Arch-Duke as compensation. Coming back to how to climb the ranks, Most nobles try to marry their daughters to the higher noble rank since it''s the second-best way after meritorious deeds in war and battles. The marriage between nobles has a very important political significance since it shows to other political rivals or enemies that two noble families are allied now. In fact, some families even went to the point of merging into one big family and creating a new legend. An example of that is the royal family of the Sardinia empire. The royal family in the ancient past was called Liones royal clan which signified that the demi-humans from the royal families we''re descendants of the Divine beast, Blazing Lion but twenty thousand years ago, it merged with the former Arch-duke family, Volrass family which is also a descendant of the Divine Beast, the Mountain Eagle The merging of these two families by marriage created a new Dynasty and the royal family changed its name and became the Volffin royal clan which made them even stronger. They even unlocked a new bloodline related to another Divine beast, The Volcanic Griffin. This showed the importance of marriages between Nobles and how they can impact the powers in the continent. ___________________________ William: "My sister would never marry just like that. She''s one of the people who care more about getting stronger than marrying someone". William who is inside a room together with George, Marquis Matthew talking about his sister''s supposed marriage. After William heard of his sister''s marriage, He decided to first go to the Mansion prepared by the Marquis and think about it there. The carriages were brought and then everyone went inside the carriages and traveled towards the mansion. They then rested and everyone went to his assigned room. Marquis Matthew is one of his Grandfather''s trusted subordinates and so he could discuss anything with him and doesn''t have to hide anything from him since it''s just like he''s talking with his grandfather. George, Marquis Matthew, and William went to another big room and sat there as they started sipping some tea while also discussing what is happening with his sister''s sudden marriage. Marquis: "I also believe that there must be something wrong about this marriage. Everyone knows that the Arch-Duke wanted his son to marry the princess and even talked about it with the King many times and even the king seemed happy about it. I can''t imagine why the King would agree to such marriage". In the Lefia kingdom, there is One Arch-Duke and three Dukes. Each one of these Dukes has a high position either in the army or the government but they can''t reach the position of the Arch-Duke not only because of his title but also because of his relations to the royal family. The Arch-Duke''s name is, in fact, Delmeriv Damian and His family are related to the Lefia Royal family because the first Arch-Duke was the First king''s youngest son. The first king liked his youngest son so much that he gave him an island up north of the Archipelago to create his own country. Of course, the Arch-Duke is still under the rule of the main royal family but he still has almost free control over his island. The relations between the two families looked always good and even some of the princes who didn''t become kings married into the Arch-Duke family while the ladies from the Delmeriv family married into Lefia royal clan. Even the current queen of the Lefia kingdom is, in fact, the Arch-Duke, Damien little sister. The King has one queen and two concubines. Each woman gave birth to a child so the king has two sons and one daughter. The oldest one is the first princess, Elise Lefia. Her mother is the first concubine and also the daughter of one of the three Dukes, Duke of the east, Vincent Hyden. This year, she reached the age of 35 and still looks in her twenties thanks to her high power level in the warrior path while also being recognized as the most beautiful woman in all of Lefia Kingdom. People even gave her the title of The Steel princess because of power and beauty. She''s an early stage warrior king and even attended the Madoken Magic academy when she was 18 and graduated after 5 years. Many people respect her because of her monstrous talent and great leadership. She also has the support of her grandfather who''s one of the three Dukes and at the same time being great at governing and managing her business and meetings. When she reached the age of twenty-five, the King announced a royal decree and gave her Rhine city on the east of the capital city to rule over. Rhine city is a port city and its main economy was fishing and winemaking but since Elise came to the city, she added other industries like Selling sea salt and corals. She built new city walls that reached over 40m and made the city economy booming and people became happy with their new city lord. Everyone agreed that she would be the perfect ruler and everyone would respect her. Of course, that didn''t mean that the other children were unable to rule well but they couldn''t just compete with her. The second child, for example, is the first prince, Conrad Lefia and is the son of the queen and has the support of the Arch-Duke himself. He''s a year younger than his half-sister reaching the age of thirty-four. He''s great at politics and even greater at ruling the town he was assigned to which is now a great city. He also received the royal decree when he reached the age of twenty-five, a year after his older sister. The great thing was that he was given a border city that was on the continent land and not the Archipelago. It was him who requested to be assigned to the southern border town so that he could strengthen the borders against the military power of the Ailonia kingdom. AN: [In the map, you will see that the Lefia kingdom rules over a little land at the west of the Ailonia kingdom. Go see the map in my discord and you will get it]. Everyone thought that he would fail but in just one year he made the town undergo a complete transformation that turned it from a little town into a great city that rivals the other cities on the main island where the capital is. He even built a military camp beside the city and recruited young people and in just two years formed a new legion of well trained ten thousand soldiers. The legion was added to the army and stationed there under the direct orders of the first prince. The only unfortunate thing about the first prince is that his talent isn''t good since he reached his thirties and still 4th sea Earth Mage. It was in this kind of circumstance that the second prince William was raised in. Both his older siblings were amazing and both are great at ruling and yet the only good thing about him is his talent in Magic. He tried his best to be his own and not try to be someone else but he could always see in people''s eyes when they compared him to his siblings. Even his father, the King of Lefia kingdom himself compared him with his older brother and sister sometimes. The only one who didn''t do that was his grandfather, Duke Sung and his mother, Kim Sung. William couldn''t believe that his sister would suddenly marry not only because of her character who doesn''t want to be under any man but also because everyone knew that since she received the royal decree, she wanted to be the queen of Lefia Kingdom. Her thirst for the throne could be seen by anyone as she wanted to be just like the Empress of the Lamang Empire. Her wanting to the first female ruler of Lefia kingdom was all over her face and although she didn''t confirm it, everyone knew she wanted it so much. William: "A woman like my sister Julie who thirsts for the throne won''t just marry someone just like that". Matthew: "Duke Sung also thinks the same thing. That''s why I came here. When His majesty chose me to bring you back, The Duke also told me to tell you about your sister and if you can find any reason behind all of this". William: "..... There is only one reason that comes to my mind and can make my sister abandon the throne and everything". George: "... your highness....." William: "She fell in love with him..." George: "...." William: "Even if she really fell in love...No, I won''t believe it. I want to hear it from her". Matthew looked at the Second prince expression and sighed when he remembered about what Duke Sung. Matthew: ''The second prince doesn''t understand because he''s still young but Duke Sung said it himself back at the capital. People in love won''t even think about the consequences of their actions. They only think about the one they love. She found something more important than the throne''. __________________________ At the same time that The second prince is discussing his sister''s marriage, Ceaser together with Lorra, Edvard, Aiden, and Saya who are also talking about his Julie marriage. They also gathered in a big room and talked about this marriage. Lorra: "Elder brother won''t marry just like that without telling any of us. There must be something wrong. Isn''t that right Grandpa, Edvard?". Edvard: "Why are you telling me, little girl?! It''s not like I''m a member of the royal family or something. I just live in a room in Ceaser''s courtyard ". Lorra: "You live in the palace just like me. You must know that brother isn''t the kind of guy who would fall in love just like that". Edvard: "I don''t care if he falls in love or something. I just drink my rum and beer and that''s enough for me". Lorra: "Why you!!! you big idiot drunkard!! Is getting drunk all you think about? Saya: "Both of you...stop fighting and let''s think and talk more". Lorra: "Saya.... but This guy us an idiot who doesn''t do anything". Edvard: "At least, I''m not a pampered princess.". Lorra: "What did you say!!". Saya: "Stop, both of you please...." Aiden didn''t care about what Lorra and Edvard little fight. He then turned and looked at Ceaser who was standing in front of the window and looking down at the little garden. He seemed to be thinking about something important and didn''t really look at the garden. Aiden: "What do you think about all of this Old man Ceaser. Do you think that it has something to do with the Kidnapping? perhaps the black market alliance is also involved". Ceaser who heard Aiden''s question turned and looked at Aiden as his face showed how serious he is and also the importance of all that''s happening right now. Ceaser: "I don''t really know what is happening but I''m sure that when we reach the capital, all our questions will be perhaps answered. I can''t really say anything right now but all I know is that something fishy is going on in these last few months and I wanna know what it is". 65 The Creator Of the New Era "I must say that things here changed from two hundred years ago and I feel like I left for a thousand years. I didn''t expect that you''re they advanced this much in just two hundred years". Hu Zhao together with Dian Long and Alex are Hanging out together in Wadya city. After they went and rested a little inside the mansion, they decided and go see how the city looks and then perhaps find something interesting. Alex: "Well, of course, you would feel more changes. Perhaps because It''s been over a hundred years since the end of the 4th era and the difference between the 4th era and the 5th era is very different". Dian Long: "4th era? 5th era? What are you talking about? I thought that people still used the Dragon calendar. Did something happen or what?". Alex raised his eyebrow and looked at Dian Long like he''s looking at an idiot. He then turned at Hu Zhao and asked him again, "You disappeared two hundred years ago, right? Shouldn''t you have explained the calender to him while you stayed on the flying island"? Hu Zhao who looked at one of the stalls who sold grille meat heard Alex question and then turned as he scratched his head and said with a little embarrassment, "Well, I also didn''t know much. In fact, I only knew that I was born in the year 2000 of the great King Shan Xing and didn''t really know about the 4th era". Alex who heard that also felt that he was talking with a big idiot. During this era, finding someone who doesn''t know the day and year of the present time is almost impossible unless he lives inside a mountain. Even the mortals who only live for a maximum of a hundred years also know which year and era it is. Alex just sighed and answered Dian Long, "You see, I don''t know what is The Dragon calendar you''re talking about but I''m sure that I never heard of any place that still uses it". Dian Long looked really shocked as he heard what Alex was saying. He then started regaining his calm and asked about the so-called 4th and 5th era. Alex: "Sigh, what a drag. Well, since I don''t have anything then I will explain it to you and that tiger too but first..." Alex looked behind Dian Long and Dian Long who noticed that turned and looked at Hu Zhao who was standing in front of a meat stall and drooling over the delicious meat in front of him. Alex: "Let''s buy meat for him first. He''s attracting attention to us both with his looks and that attitude of his towards food". Dian Long also noticed how people were looking at him and Hu Zhao like they were looking at exotic creatures. ________________________________ Baycoast island is one of the great four big islands of Lefia Archipelago. The area of the island is as big as New Zealand north island from Earth. It has five main cities and many towns scattered between the cities. It also has one volcanic mountain at the center of the island. The volcano is considered extinct since it been a thousand years since it erupted. The five main cities are respectively Wadya city at the east of the island, Windsea city at the west, Northpond city at the north, Cliffhaven city in the northeast, and finally Waterlyn city at the northwest. The south of the island wasn''t developed that much since its also a giant magic beasts forest. People built border towns there for adventurers and mercenaries when they go hunt magic beasts there. Each one of the five cities is led by a city lord who''s also a count rank noble. Wadya city is considered as the biggest and most developed city on the island since it has a strategic place where it links the island with the west coast of the continent. Wadya city is divided into three main districts. The first district is the west district which is divided also into two big areas. The first area is at the northwest, called the higher garden which houses the nobles under the count and also the city officers. The second area is called the market area in the southwest. It has all kinds of businesses and stalls. Most of these businesses are related to the nobles and represent their main economy. The east district, on the other hand, is divided into three areas. The first area is the lowe garden in the northeast and represents the residential of commoners and merchants. The second area is in the east and is called the harbor area. It''s the area where traveling and fishing ships are docked and also the gate of the city towards the sea. The final area is the bazaar area. This area is also a market area but different from the organized market area of nobles, this area is full of outlaws and bad people who use this area as meeting for the underworld organizations. Even some nobles hire gangs from that area so that they can do their bidding. The count of Wadya city tried to destroy that place many times but it kept returning like a tumor so the only thing that he could do is to restrain it and not make it grow. The final district is the inner district where the city lord lives together with the HQ of the adventurer guild and other guilds like the blacksmiths guild and Alchemists guild. After the three guys bought enough food, they went towards the Alchemist guild since Alex wanted to take something from there and while they were walking there, Alex was explaining to them more about each era and its meaning respectively. Alex: "You see, It''s said that after a great war between the races that almost destroyed the western continent, everything got destroyed and even the 5 empires almost exhausted all their armies and powerful people in this war. Cities and great knowledge were lost because of this war. The war was so great that some mages said that if that war didn''t happen and some civilizations hadn''t been destroyed, the continent would prosper more". Hu Zhao who heard that became more interested in this war and wanted to know even more. Dian Long, on the other hand, became a little depressed as he heard about it. It seemed like he remembered something sad the more Alex talked about it. Alex who didn''t notice Dian Long expression continued to talk about it, "Everyone at that time thought that the war would never end but it''s at that time that a great man appeared. that man was an Elf mage from the Tullaris Empire". "This man was so great that he was able to end the war that lasted for thousands of years in just five years. No one really knows what really happened since it has been so long but it was thanks to this great man that the warring states era ended". Dian Long, who heard that looked puzzled and then asked Alex, "Are there no records explaining how the war ended or some books that perhaps recount the story of the war?" Alex: "Not really. Even the current information I know was published during the first year of the 5th era by the Tullaris empire. Before that, no one really knew what happened". Hu Zhao nodded and added, "Yeah. Before I went into hiding, I lived half my life in the Roshtar kingdom and I''ve never heard about this story". Dian Long started thinking about and then told Alex to continue the story. Alex nodded and continued, "After the Mage officially ended the war, He married the daughter of the Tullaris empire and became the new emperor after the death of the previous one. Alex: "It was at that time that the people of his era gave him the name, The creator of the first era, Emperor Antonius Ilnatar. The people call his era as the Silver era because of his silver magic". Both Dian Long and Hu Zhao became surprised about this information. There weren''t many people who could really leave a mark in history and yet the man known as Antonius was able to not only live as a great emperor but also leave a Huge legacy of an era. Hu Zhao, who heard about all of this became more interested and asked Alex again, "This is just the first era right? How did it last? and what about the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th eras?". Just when Alex was about to continue talking about the origin of history, the three guys found themselves in front of a huge red and white building. You could see also a big sign above the door of the building that showed a red cauldron with golden dragon carved on it. Alex: "I will tell you more after I bring a thing from the Alchemists Guild. For now, just enter with me and don''t talk that much. I don''t want you to bring me problems". Hu Zhao who was eating the meat said with total confidence, "Even if something happens, I don''t think that anyone will be able to really hurt us while I''m here". Alex sighed and said, "What a drag. I really shouldn''t have brought you with me". __________________________ While the three friends were at the Alchemists guild, Aiden went back to his room. He''s right now meditating and trying to enter the first level of the DST. AN: [Remmber, The technique he wished for. The divine sun technique]. Aiden who concentrated on gathering the mana around him didn''t care about the outside world and had only one thought in his mind. Aiden: "Time to rise my power". 66 The Wish Of The World Aiden who went back to his room sat on his bed and then started meditating as he felt the mana around him. The meditation techniques in Sarna world Aiden are separated into 5 levels which are respectively human, spirit, Profound, immortal, and finally Divine. Of course, The meditation techniques for Mages and Warriors are different but it also has some similarities here and there. For example, Warrior refines their body using mana as they channel through all the body starting from the heart until the mana core. In fact, warriors are just the big term used for those who refine their bodies using mana and go through this path. There are many classes among warriors like Knights, Assassins, Monks, and even many other classes. The difference between these classes is the meditation technique itself. For example, Lyssia which is 6th level martial King is among the assassin class since her meditation technique focuses on speed, agility, and flexibility. She even has innate skills that come with the meditation technique she like stealth and moving in the shadows. Of course, all these skills use mana and so she has to consume mana each time she uses them. Another example is Alex, Konstantin, and other people who are in the knight class. Among all the people who go through the warrior path, the Knight class is by far the most famous and also has the most popular. This class offers good strength and also high vitality. It also gives the user a powerful defense and even some innate skills like specific weapons techniques mastery and other skills. The Mage, on the other hand, use the mana to construct different runes with different drawings and shapes so that they can create magic. There are many magic types and magic spells but each one of them has its own rune that must be used. The meditation technique for Mages is a technique that strengthens the spiritual core of the Mage so that he enhances his intelligence and wisdom. It also strengthens their mind and soul, thinking speed, and mental recovery. All so that they can become faster at constructing runes and releasing magic spells. The Mage path ultimately uses the mana just to release the spell but constructing the rune requires the spiritual energy of the soul to be formed. Just like the warrior path, the Mage path also has also many classes like Elemental Mage, Priest, Beast tamers, and even more Rare classes. For Example, Olenna who fought against Rei is a Nature element Mage because of using Nature Magic runes. Dario is also a poison Mage because He uses poison Magic runes. Saya is also a Light mage and uses light element magic runes. The magic spells used by the Mages fall under the magic runes path. Magic rune consists of an outer circle and an inner circle. The inner circle is the one that determines what type of magic you want and the outer circle is the one to determine the form, shape, and function of the spell itself. You could also combine many magic runes to create special magic formations like the magic platform that is used in communication or even teleportation magic formations that Charles used in the past. Magic Runes doesn''t only use Mana but also need a huge amount of spiritual energy so it can be constructed. That''s why meditation technique for Mages focuses on strengthening the spiritual core. The spiritual core is the one that generates the spiritual energy so the stronger the core, the stronger is the spiritual energy and so the spell gets stronger. The reason why warriors can''t use magic spells is because of the meditation technique that focuses on the body and the mana core inside them and doesn''t have any relation with the spiritual core. The mana core is a special core formed when a warrior or Mage enters the first level of the warrior or mage path. they use it to channel through the Mana and store it inside. The Mana core is situated in the naval area and can be strengthened after each great breakthrough. There are 3 great breakthroughs and they are from the 4th to the 5th level. then comes the breakthrough from the 6th to the 7th level and finally the breakthrough from the 8th to the Saint-level. The information beyond the Saint-level isn''t really much known since there aren''t that many Saints in the whole western continent. Perhaps only those who''re in high positions and have a great network of Intel may know about this. Each time someone goes through a great breakthrough, the mana core quality changes and it enhances the mana and makes the person more powerful. It makes the mana inside the person reach a higher degree of purity. The spiritual core, on the other hand, is a core related to the soul of the person. The spiritual core in the first place is situated in the mindscape of the person or also known as the sea of consciousness. This mindscape differs from person to another. It can be a place like a forest for a person and it can be hell itself in the mind of another person. The mindscape of a person has not only the spiritual core but also the sea of memories which is where the person stores all the memories. The spiritual core is said to have the essence of the soul itself inside it and if its secret can be discovered then the possibility of having both a Mage and warrior, a magic Warrior can come true. Theoretically, it''s possible to be mage and warrior at the same time and just like magic beasts who have great physical power and even powerful magic but no one was or is able to really prove it on the field since no person appeared like that in many years outside the magic beast race. The difference between Mages and Warriors and their meditation technique makes it impossible to really find common ground among the two. Mages focus on Spiritual core and the mana core while warriors focus on the body and the mana core. the only similarity between the paths is the use of mana. In fact, it was rumored for many years that true Demons and true Angels also found a way to use magic and strength at the same time but no one really confirmed it since both of those races disappeared many years ago. Demons and Angels also fall under the rule of the two great paths but because of their huge knowledge about the soul and their soul experiments, they are the only ones who are considered to be really close to answering this great question. The ability for all the races to become able to cultivate in both paths was like a wish that has never been fulfilled for many Millenniums. Of course, that is until Aiden came. The reason why Ceaser and many other people are fascinated by Aiden''s divine ability is because of his ability to use magic and also have great power. Aiden didn''t care too much about it since he knew that its Sunshine effect to make him both stronger in Magic and Physical power but others don''t know so they became more and note surprised. ______________________ Aiden DST meditation technique has 6 levels. Each level makes him gain more time to fight during the night and even gives him more strength. Aiden previously reached the first level when he was back at the flying island. Back then, Aiden was able to enter his Mindscape and By absorbing pure Mana, He can strengthen his soul. Then, using the meditation technique, He can create a pseudo-image of the Sun in his mindscape enabling him to use Sunshine in the night. This way, He can use my powers even without holding Rhitta. What''s more, The pseudo-image Sun can be stable and last for one hour just on the first level. It can be even strengthened each time He raises the level of the meditation technique. AN: [I decided to make the meditation technique have 6 levels instead of 9 levels. It''s also because I think that 9 levels are too much and 6 are enough]. Aiden: "Right now during the night and together with Rhitta, I can use Sunshine for three hours at the 7th level. The more I raise my level, the less time I have during the night. I need to try and raise the level of the Meditation technique so that I can have more time and a more powerful base level". Aiden''s mind has right now up to the 3rd level and he doesn''t really know about the last 3 but He didn''t care since he knew that after he reaches the 3rd level, the remaining information will be unlocked. Aiden then started thinking about the next level, the 2nd level of the DST. He knew that once he reached the 2nd level, his base level will increase to the 8th level and he will be able to use Sunshine for at least two hours without even holding Rhitta. He also knew that he needed to meditate each day so that he can reach the 2nd level faster. Aiden continued to meditate while also thinking about the future and said in his mind, "Once I reach the 2nd level, I will be able to fight with 8th level warriors and Mages even during the night". Aiden then stopped thinking about it and continued absorbing mana and trying to breakthrough. 67 Sister Discord channel: https://discord.gg/pCmYRbK ________________________ After Alex and the other returned, William invited all of them to dinner. Everyone had fun as they saw all the delicious food in front of them. Aiden who also finished meditating was also hungry and attended the dinner and liked the food in front of him. The main food in the western continent is normal beasts who don''t have any magical property inside of them in addition to Vegetables. There is also magical beasts meat which is used by warriors to strengthen their body and Mages and Alchemists who use it for Alchemy and magic experiments. Aiden who was also eating suddenly remembered something and turned at Hu Zhao who''s also eating the same food as them. Aiden started sweating as he looked at Hu Zhao enjoying his food while not caring at all. Aiden: ''Doesn''t the guy care about the source of his food or are magic beasts cannibal by nature?'' Hu Zhao who noticed Aiden''s gaze looked around him and then turned at his plate. He then thought about something and started laughing as he looked at Aiden''s weird face. Everyone turned at Hu Zhao who was laughing at Aiden. He then said to him while joking, "You thought that I''m eating the same people from my race, Aiden!?!! Hahaha. You don''t need to think too much about it. There are many magic beasts and not all of them are intelligent like me or Seath, the wolf. In fact, Magic beasts Hierarchy is very different from other races". Ceaser who heard that understood what Aiden and Hu Zhao are talking about. He then nodded and said to the others, "Well, Hu Zhao is right. Magic beasts have mainly two types, Those who have intelligence since their birth and are descendants of Divine beasts or Demonic beasts. We call them royal magic beasts and Seath, the wolf you fought is one of them". Everyone started listening to Ceaser introduction about Magic beasts because they don''t really know anything about them apart from them being a source of magic crystals. Ceaser continued speaking as he said, " The second type is the unintelligent magic beasts and they represent the huge percentage of the magic beast community in the whole western continent. They are considered as slaves to the royal magic beasts and even used as food for them. They only trust their animal instincts and gain intelligence only when they reach the 9th level". Everyone felt a little better since the magic beasts they''re eating are the normal ones and not from the same species as Hu Zhao. Hu Zhao didn''t really care since he always felt that he wasn''t really a magic beast. Saya who started thinking about Ceaser words asked him again, "Then how do magic beasts reach the 9th level?". Ceaser nodded and then replied, "Good question. You see, unintelligent magic beasts normally evolve by taking magic crystals from other magic beasts and finally rising until they reach the 9th level. That''s when they need the blood of either a Divine beast or Demonic beast so that they complete the evolution". Alex who heard that also asked Ceaser, "Wait a minute, I thought that Demonic beasts are a hybrid race. How can a magic beast evolve into a demonic beast or even a divine beast?". Ceaser who heads that nodded and replied, " You see, the legend says that the first demonic beast to ever appear in this world was the result of a Magic beast finding the true blood of darkness while Researchers say that a powerful pure demon must have had a child with some magic beast but no one really knows the truth. The dame thing is for the first Divine beast who also found the true blood of light". Dian Long who was also on the table heard Ceaser and then said to them, "Well, Divine beasts and Demonic beasts always existed in the past just like Demons and Angels. Some people say that they are Hybrid races but no one really knows. The only true thing is that Divine beasts disappeared while Demonic beasts are rarely seen right now". Ceaser: "What the little snake says is true. Magic beasts have twelve levels just like warriors and Mages but when they reach the 9th level, they need the blood of either a demonic or Divine beast to evolve. Of course, those who are descendants of Divine beasts or Demonic beasts don''t need the blood since they already have it so they just need to reach the 9th level. The wolf Seath who Aiden fought doesn''t need to get the bloodline of some beasts since he''s already a descendant of the Moon Wolf". Dian Long got angry as he heard Ceaser call him a little snake and said with an enraged voice, "Who is a little snake, old geezer!!!! I''m a proud dragon spirit. I''m way older than you so you need to respect me". Divine beasts and Demonic beasts are the names of the magic Beasts who reach the 9th level and have either the darkness or light bloodline. Even Demihumans who also have the bloodline of divine beasts or demonic beasts. An example of that would be the current royal family of the Sardinia empire who has the Volcanic griffin Divine bloodline. Aiden finally sighed after hearing the explanation from Ceaser. After all, he didn''t wanna eat intelligent people who''re from the same race as Seath. He already saw him in his human form so he didn''t really wanna look like a cannibal and eat like that. After discussing more and finishing dinner, each one of them went to his own room to get some sleep and prepare to continue their journey tomorrow. While Aiden and the others were asleep, someone was sitting under the faint light of the moon in the backyard of the mansion. The young man who seemed to have just finished training with the heavy sword has put it away and went and rested a little. The young man has short red hair and deep red eyes just like the color of blood. He also reached the age of twenty this year and although he looks cold and seems unattached emotionally, he wasn''t always like this. Saifon went to sit on the chair and then started drinking some potion so that he can recuperate his energy. Saifon raised his head and looked at the beautiful moon. Saifon is from Evlario city in Evlario island. This city that is ruled by one of the three Dukes of Lefia Kingdom, Duke of the west Henrik Sung, William grandfather. It''s been almost 8 years since he left the city because his mother''s and sister died. Since Saifon was able to notice anything around him, it was always him, his mother, and his little sister who was three years younger than him. Saifon never knew his father and whenever he asked his mother about him, she always answered him that he died long ago and never told him anything about his father. The day that his mother and sister died, Saifon wasn''t there since he went away to do some job. When he returned, he already found his family in their graves. Some people told him that two persons, a middle-aged man, and a young lady came to their house and killed both of his mother and sister but they couldn''t see their appearances or face. When Saifon heard that, all the rage he had and anger exploded and on that day, he shot all his emotions and couldn''t express his feelings anymore. His sole reason for living became revenge and finding his family murders. After Saifon left the city, he started cultivating the warrior path and in just 8 years, he reached the Martial King level at the age of twenty. Most people start cultivating at the age of 8 since it''s a suitable age where your body is able to take mana. Saifon, on the other hand, started 4 years after them since he was a mortal and yet he was able to surpass those of the same generation as him and even reached the generation before him like Alex, Lyssia, and other people. This doesn''t mean that Alex and Lyssia talent is average. Its just Saifon who''s an anomaly just like Aiden. a monstrous talent that no one can keep up with, that what Saifon is. Because of his family''s death, Saifon belived that his path was always dark and that he didn''t have anything in this world aside from revenge. He met the second prince three years after he left his home when he came to the capital. The second prince was a great friend and for some time, Saifon was happy when he was there. He then also participated in Lefia kingdom preliminary phase for the tri-kingdom tournament one year after he came there. He was easily able to win and together with the second prince, they both participated in the tri-kingdom tournament but that wasn''t the only thing. It was during the finals of the tri-kingdom tournament that he met a masked girl and was able to clearly see her face after he broke her mask. It was because, underneath that mask, the face he saw was the face of his little sister whom he thought was dead. He was so shocked that he stopped fighting and didn''t do anything. It was the girl who was presumably his sister that admitted defeat and went away. When she surrendered, she immediately disappeared from the place and Saifon didn''t see her after that. Saifon: "Sigh, Shirafilia...was that you?? where are you right now? If you''re alive, why didn''t you come and search for your older brother?" AN: [Another Name that rings a bell, right?] "Wanna chat a little friend". Saifon heard William''s voice and turned and saw him smiling as he brought with him a bottle of wine. ___________________________________ In a place way far from Baycaost island, in a room that has faint light, a woman that was sitting on a chair looking at the window that showed a white room where many people were fighting. The lady seemed like a tall and very mature woman She has tanned skin and very beautiful and long legs. She also has big and long ears that resemble the lynx ears. She had long scarlet hair that became almost pink at the end together with deep red eyes. Anyone who saw those eyes will be mesmerized by them. She also has a long black tail with a red end. She wore a long black leather skirt with a white long-sleeved shirt open around her chest. She also wears brown stockings and white shoes with high heels. AN: [The best girl finally appeared. This is my favorite character even more than Aiden]. "I must say that this girl talent is no less than her father and brother. I thought that we draw the short stick back at the tri-kingdom tournament but It seems I was wrong about her". A deep manly voice came from behind the woman as a figure that was hidden in the shadow also looked through the window in the white room. In the white room, man people are all fighting at the same time against one girl. The girl didn''t seem that old as she was probably in her teens. She was using two black daggers. She also kept fighting and killing all those people with cold blood. *Woosh woosh woosh woosh* Suddenly, 4 people appeared above her as each one of them is holding a lance and aiming for her head. The girl didn''t seem bothered at all and didn''t care about them. *swish swish swish swish* Suddenly, 4 dark purple lances shot out of her vertebra and directly went to the 4 people''s hearts. The metallic lances seemed like spider legs but thinner and even more powerful. *Thump thump* After killing the last people in the room, the girl stopped fighting and the metallic spider legs started going back into her body and everything became quiet in the room. The red-haired woman who saw that smiled while the shadowy figure behind smirked and said to her, "Even if she saw her mother or brother, she would immediately kill them". The woman didn''t answer him a bit said something else, "She''s ready. Once the plan start, we will use her to get what we want". ___________________________________ [Next morning]. In the harbor of Wadya city, Aiden and the others are boarding Aeliana so that they can continue their journey to the Kederawen kingdom. Because of the surprise of the second prince marriage, they have to hurry so that they can reach on time. This time, William, Saifon, and George won''t come with them since they have to go to the capital first to see what is happening there. Although they wouldn''t come, Saifon and William cane to say goodbye to the others and thank them for taking them here. "I hope that you have a safe journey. If nothing unexpected happens then we will meet 6 months later at my sister''s marriage", Willaim who was saying goodbye also promised to meet again during the marriage. Saya: "I''m sure that we will meet again. Thank you again for dinner and the hospitality". Aiden: "Yeah. The food was good so be proud of that". Everyone then laughed and said goodbye as they all went to their own room in the ship. Aiden went together with Ceaser to the bridge of the ship while Edvard went to Orion(Ceaser''s ship). Aiden: " Let''s Sail out!!" Aiden yelled so that everyone can hear him and William laughed and kept waving his hand while looking at the two ships going into the sea and flying into the air. "I hope you have a great journey. Sigh, are you sure that you don''t want to go with them? After all, my intel says she''s there". William turned to Saifon who was also looking at the ship. He then said with some melancholy in his voice. "I''m sure that we will meet again and have a great reunion" 68 Great Journey In one of the little villages in a certain distant Empire, a boy was in the backyard of a little house in the village. you could see everyone returning to their homes since it''s almost sunset. On the edge of this peaceful village, there was a two stories house with a big backyard That faced a little forest. In this backyard, there was someone training. This person was a boy with black hair and deep yellow eyes with a little bit of dark in the center. What was also interesting the black horn coming out of his short black hair right on the left side. The boy is wearing a blue training suit together with white boots and two red gloves. The boy didn''t seem to care about his surroundings as he was holding a wooden sword and training with it as he swung the sword many times downwards without stopping even once. AN: [I love dbz battle and training outfits so I use them most of the time. This kid is wearing training clothes that Vegeta used back in his Magin form]. The boy didn''t look that old yet he continued to train with his sword and had a very determined look over his face. There wasn''t any real sword mastery in his training showing that he was just a beginner in the sword art yet through his swings, He also showed his passion and will to learn and go through in the sword path. The boy continued to train until a girl who seemed to be older than him came to the backyard and smiled as she looked at him. The girl looked very different from the boy and that because she was from a completely different race. The girl looked very tall as she is over two meters. She also has blue skin all over her body together with two blue horns that come out of her forehead. She also doesn''t seem to really care about her clothes as she didn''t wear anything aside from the dark pants and the grey loincloths above them. All her upper body is topless and the only thing that covers her tits is some bandages while also using a bandage to cover her hands and from her knees to her ankles. The girl really didn''t have any sense of shame. She also has two eastern dragon tattoos that start from both her shoulder and coil around her arms until her elbows. She also has another tattoo on her back that looks like a red Oni mask. She also has big orange beads around her neck. You could see that she has a very sturdy and muscular body. She also looked at the boy who continued to swing his sword and didn''t want to interrupt him. The girl with her deep red eyes continued to look at the boy who didn''t get tired at all. It''s been some hours now since the boy was training so she just sat beside some tree to no bother him and waited for him to finish. finally, after a few more times of swinging and when the sun completely disappeared, the boy sighed and stopped. The boy trained for almost ten hours nonstop just on his sword and this really was incredible. "Hahaha, Leo. I can''t really understand your dedication to the sword. For me, all I need is my two fists and I will be able to deter any enemy". The boy named Keo turned at the girl who has her short white hair fluttering with the wind as he continued to stare at her and then said, " Oh, Chia gorilla, what brings you here?". "...." The girl called Chia didn''t say anything and then a vein appeared on her forehead as we got and went towards Leo. She then said with a smile that looked more dangerous than a sword and said slowly, "Oh the. let this big gorilla teach you how to dodge a powerful fist attack". *peng* ______________________ [Inside the house]. Leo and Chia are walking in a long corridor and heading towards a room on the 2nd floor. Chia looked angry as she hmphed while walking while Leo has a red swollen mark on his right cheek. Finally, they reached one of the rooms, and Chia knocked on the door waiting for an answer. *Knock Knock* "Come in" A man''s voice came from inside the room and when both of them heard him, they opened the door and entered. The room didn''t seem that big and had an office and a little library full of books. The two people didn''t care about those things as they looked towards the window and found a person standing and looking at the two moons. AN: [Yeah I know, I know. Two moons and I never mentioned but I really wanted to have two moons and I even used them in my previous novel so it doesn''t really matter. I just wanted to add the fantasy part about the moon for world-building. Also,...It''s my novel and I will decide such things XDDD] Standing in front of them was a very handsome man who was facing them was a very handsome man. The man looked like he was in his thirties and has very sharp features. He was also tall as he reached 1,90 m. He''s wearing a black and white long kimono with the left side being black and the right side being white. He also has a purple belt and under it is a black sash around his body. AN: [For those who don''t know, a Sash is a colorful ribbon put around the body. A great example of that would be the green Sash that Zoro from One piece uses to hold his swords]. He also wears white socks and sandals together with a red cape that has flower drawing on the sides and reaches his back. All of these clothes made him look like a great handsome samurai from the feudal era. "Oh, Leonardo, Chiaki. you''re both here. That''s good". As the handsome mana turned, you could see his long black hair and handsome face. He has very sharp eyes and deep grey pupils that looked just like the mist. His sharp nose together with sharp features made him look more handsome than those actors back in the earth. The man walked back to his office and sat on his seat and looked at both of them. "So, Leonardo, how was your training?". Leo who heard the man question answered him immediately, "Danshi-dono, I''m trying my best to reach a new level in my understanding of the sword and I won''t stop until I do that". The man named Danshi nodded his head and looked at Chiaki and also asked her, "What about you Chiaki?" Chiaki smiled and replied, "Sensei, I will only use my fists and hands so that I can reach the top. With hard work, I''m sure that I will reach my goal". Danshi sighed as he heard that. Chiaki was his student and she was always and airhead back from her childhood. She also behaved tomboyishly a lot as she didn''t care about her girl etiquette or appearance and only sought strength and challenge. Leonardo, on the other hand, wasn''t his student as Danshi wasn''t really a sword user but he was living with them here since he invited him. Leonardo was a genius kid with high talent in the sword path and although he wasn''t a swordsman, he tried his best to give him advice. He asked some more questions about their training and after giving them some advice, he decided to go straight to the crux of the subject. He then looks at both them seriously and said to them, " The reason why I called for you isn''t only about your training but about something else". Chiaki: "What is it Sensei?". Leo: "Yes, please tell us the problem Danshi-Dono?". Danshi smiled and then went to one of the drawers under his office and took out what seemed like a newspaper. Chiaki and Leo both titled their head and saw Danshi opening the newspaper and the showed them the page of bounties. "Both of you always told me that he wanted to go on a great journey, right?!! I will give you a mission and you have to do it for me and bring me a person here". Leo, Chiaki: "..... Eh? what?". Danshi smiled as he looked at both of their stupefied expression because he knew how their reactions will be. He smiled and continued talking, "I want you to go to Kederawen kingdom and meet this person and if possible bring him with you to this village cause I wanna ask him something". Chiaki, Leo: "YES!! I will go and bring him. What!! I will go and you will stay here!!!" Both Leo and Chiaki said at the same time and refused to let the other one take the chance to go on a great adventure. They looked with blazing eyes at each other and refused to back down. "Ah, you will have to go together or I won''t let you go", Danshi said to them and completely ignored their skirmish as he announced to both of them. Leo and Chiaki looked at him and then said at the same time. "No, I won''t go with this GORILLA!!! (SNAKE!!)". Danshi sighed as he looked at both of them and sighed. He then looked at the picture that showed a young man with black hair holding a golden Axe and smiling with complete confidence. "Sigh, It''s really been a while since I heard someone proclaim himself as the Sin of Pride. This really brings back memories, I wonder if he comes from there like me". The picture showed Aiden and his bounty and Danshi is, in fact, a person who''s interested in meeting him. ______________________ [On the borders on the Kederawen kingdom]. Ceaser who was driving the Ship is looking at a city that''s under them and smiled as he looked there. He then activated the magic platform and announced to all of the passengers on the ship. "Hey, you idiots. We''re gonna go be in the border of the Kederawen kingdom in a few minutes so prepare yourselves. Finally, After two months, I''m gonna talk with other people than you crazy bastards". It''s been almost two months since Aiden and the others sailed from Alcos city and now they finally reached the Kederawen kingdom and their new quest will start. In one of the training rooms in the ship, Aiden was training some new skills. He was wearing training clothes and just heard the announcement Ceaser made so he stopped and smiled as he heard those words. "Finally, a new adventure will start for me". 69 The Problems In The Capital Aiden and the others have reached right now, the city border called Icidia. It''s also one of the top 10 biggest cities in the whole Kederawen kingdom. The city situated in the southeast of the kingdom and borders both the Steanu sea and the great and mysterious Dwarf Kingdom. The city is also famous because of that since the dwarfs are the very inclosed and isolated kingdom. They only trade with Icidia city and no other city in the whole continent. Even the capital respects the city lord because he''s the only one whom the Dwarfs consider as true friends. Some people tried to conquer the Dwarf kingdom for many years like the Yodatya kingdom, the Lamang empire, and even the Lefia kingdom. Unfortunately, all of them had lost and that was because of the technological advance the dwarf has. In fact, the dwarfs weren''t the only ones living inside. It''s true that the majority often citizens are dwarfs but there are also other races like Elves, Half-elves, and also demi-humans and humans. In fact, they even have some form of the council that manages the relations and the relationships between the races. The only two countries that use this kind of system are the dwarf Kingdom and the Kederawen kingdom. It''s because these two kingdoms have a diversity of races and not only one ruling race like the others. Icidia city is a very big city comparable to the capitals of other countries. It''s a city ruled by a Duke family called the Icidia family. They''re very famous for their warriors and Mages who use the ice element and even the current duke is a very famous Mage with an ice type divine ability. __________________ Walking through the market of the city, Aiden could really see that this city is very different from Alcos or Wadya city where he stayed. In those cities, you could see only humans and no other race. You could rarely find other races and even if you found them, you would find them as slaves or in auction markets but here, you could find almost all the fantasy races Aiden could think of. He could see Elves, Demi-humans, humans, and could also find a little number of Oni people. Aiden felt really surprised about all of these people gathering at one place and coexisting together. Aiden also found it good that slavery was abolished in the Kederawen kingdom. He was even more shocked to know that Ceaser is the one who used his title as royalty and great protector so that no slave trade can exist in this kingdom. Unlike the Lefia kingdom, the place where Aiden teleported to which was at the edge of the continent, this kingdom almost at the center of the continent and is a neighbor to great three empires and the dwarf kingdom. Aiden: "I didn''t expect that crazy scientist old man to have this much achievements on his belt". Alex: "You would be surprised if you heard about more of his legendary stories". Saya: "Well, he''s called The great hero. He led the great revolution and freed all the races from slavery. He even executed the slave traders himself using magic". Hu Zhao: "Hmmm, he seems like a great man. If I didn''t really know, I would say that they''re two different people". Diss: "He didn''t have the great Hero aura around him when he came with us". Dian Long: "Well, He must have lost his touch". Laura who heard all of them talking about her grandpa got a little angry and started shouting at them, " Hey, how dare you say that about Grandpa!! He''s a great Hero who saved the kingdom". AN: [I completely forgot about riss until I reread some chapters and found him there XDDDD. the thing is he''s also important to the story and yet I forgot about him]. Alex, Saya, Hu Zhao, Dian Long, and Diss all got out of the airship and decided to go visit the city while Ceaser will finish something. After Ceaser went with Edvard to someplace, Lorra invited them to give them a tour around the city since she came with her grandpa here many times. All of them are walking together through the streets and going to some places. What surprised Aiden, even more, is that there are some stalls that sole weapons that looked like guns and firearms. Aiden went to one of them and found that it was an old man demi-human that was selling these weapons. He then looked around and found that there were guns, rifles, and even other models. "Hey old man, where did you get all these weapons?". When Aiden asked the old man, the old man looked at him and gave him a weird gaze and answered him with some displeasure, " Hey Kid, are you kidding with me. All the persons here know that all these kinds of weapons come from the city lord commerce chamber. If you wanna play, play with someone else". "...." "Aiden, is there a problem?" Aiden turned at Lorra and then asked her, "Hey Lorra, do you know where these weapons came from?". Lorra looked behind him at the old man and then at the weapons. She then understood what he meant and nodded as she started explaining to him. Everyone also got interested in these weapons except Alex who already knew about them since he''s also from Kederawen kingdom. "These things are a type of magic weapon called magic guns. They were created by a group of magic researchers from the Dwarf kingdom. In fact, all these weapons come from there. The only ones who know how to manufacture them are the people from the kingdom. Because the city lord of Icidia city is a good friend with the dwarf kingdom, they decided to sell him these weapons". Aiden couldn''t feel anymore surprised as he never knew that someone will be able to recreate something like guns from the earth here in this fantasy world. He thought at first that the world at the middle ages era but with this new discovery, the era jumped to the 15th-16th centuries. Aiden then asked her again, "How much damage can these weapons cause for warriors and Mages??" Lorra who heard Aiden''s question started pondering as she didn''t really know about it because she wasn''t that much into weapons on this type. It was Alex who came and answered. "Well, the weapons can cause great damage to those below the 5th level warrior and Mage but beyond that, they can''t do much. They also need a huge amount of mana crystals to activate the magic bullets so that the magic gun can be activated. There''s also the problem of durability since using them after surpassing a number of bullets, the gun will become useless and may even cause some harm to the user. The only advantage of this weapon is that it can be used anybody whether it''s mortal or anyone else. You only need to have mana stones". Aiden finally understood the use of this weapon. It seemed that it had a limit of use and even couldn''t harm you if you''re above a certain level. Aiden felt a little relieved but them a sudden idea came to him and he said it aloud. "Prototype!!" Everyone turned to him and looked at him as they didn''t know why he yelled like that. He asked lorra to buy him a weapon from each model. Lorra is from the royal family and so she was very rich and could afford that. After buying the weapons, Aiden used some of his power and melted the weapon a little but the moment he did that, the weapon started having some kind of red light that activated immediately, and then something unexpected happened. *Boom* The gun immediately exploded as all the parts inside the weapon got melted and nothing remained aside from the shell. Lorra: "You told me to buy it for you so you can burn it! Hmph, what a waste!". Saya: "No, It wasn''t Aiden who did that. Aiden just used his power to burn it a little so that he could see what''s inside. The destroying explosion came from the inside. Dian Long: "What the girl says is true. I must say that the mind who created these kinds of weapons is a truly brilliant mind". Hu Zhao: " Even if it''s so great. It can only injure those below the 5th level and do nothing else". "What if it''s a prototype?" Everyone turned and heard Aiden''s question and suddenly thought about it. What if all these weapons sold here are all a prototype for a greater and more powerful weapon. "What if The person who created these weapons sold them because he needed money but he didn''t want someone to steal the blueprint because his research isn''t done yet so he made sure that no one aside from him can open them and he can continue his research without having any leaks in this project. Perhaps he wants to create a gun that can kill a Saint". "...." Everyone started thinking about Aiden''s words and then about the brilliant mind who wants to change this world. "I think that a new era will come soon and it will be closer than we think". __________________ While Everyone was walking around in the city, Ceaser and Edvard went directly to the white castle in the north. This castle was the castle of the city lord of Icidia city, Duke Salazar Admonius. He''s one of the five dukes of the Kederawen kingdom. "It''s nice to meet you again Lord Ceaser, Lord Edvard". "It has been a while Admonius. So how are you doing? How are your three sons doing?". "I''m sure that they''re really gonna be the death of me. I can''t get them to stop fighting and adventuring. It''s like the only thing they care about. Only, my youngest daughter wants to inherit the family domain but she''s still young for that" Ceaser started having a little conversation with Admonius about his life and family. Admonius was, in fact, a half-elf. His father at that time married an elf and went against the traditions of his family. He then had only one son and two daughters. Having kids between different races and especially elves is very difficult. When the previous duke had three children, everyone was surprised and felt a little shocked but after some time, everyone forgot about it. "I remember when you were born five hundred years ago, you were his youngest and he was so happy that his heart almost stopped". "I''m sure that my father would be happy if he heard those words. I''m also sure that he''s happy with mother in heavens". "Yes, I''m sure". "So what brings you here Lord Ceaser. I''m sure that you didn''t come here just to talk about the past. You even brought Lord Edvard who doesn''t like these kinds of meetings which means that it''s very important". Ceaser smiled as he heard Admonius words and then replied, " You''re as perspective as ever Admonius. I believe that you already know that I was outside the kingdom for some time and so I don''t really know what is happening in these last few months. I hoped that you would tell me since you know that your sister is one of the king''s wives and she must know what is happening". The moment Admonius heard that he felt a little akward and then scratched his neck and sighed as he said with some tiredness in his voice, "Well, I know for a fact that there are big problems in the capital and with the marriage, the situation became even more complicated". Edvard: "What problems??..." Admonius turned and said with a serious face, "problems that could threaten the stability of the kingdom". 70 Reasons After everyone went around for some more time, they decided to go to eat in a famous restaurant that Lorra told them about. They then went to the north side of the city towards the restaurant. Lorra: "Believe me, that place food is awesome. You won''t be disappointed. I even went there with Grandpa and Edvard each time we came here. You could say that it''s the best restaurant in the city". Dian Long: "Okay, Okay. we understand that it''s the best restaurant in this city". Hu Zhao: " I hope that they have a lump of good and delicious meat. I really wanna eat good food because I''m tired of Diss food". Diss: "Please don''t insult me like that. It hasn''t been even a year since I started learning cooking. Only when young master Aiden cane that he made me learn it". Alex: "What a drag. Seems like you have a shitty life!". Diss started crying as he nodded and answered Alex, "Yes!! You can''t imagine that". After some time, they finally reached the restaurant and are standing in front of the entrance right now. When Aiden looked at the front of the restaurant, he couldn''t think but that the owner has a weird taste of color. The restaurant front was painted with green and black. It also has a little blue color on the sides of the restaurant doors. Aiden then looked at the sign which was also weird. The sign has an eastern dragon coiling around a cooking pan like a great beast protecting its greatest treasure. Hu Zhao who saw that started laughing as he pointed at the sign and said to Dian Long, "Buhahahaha. Dian Long, is that your cousin or what? I didn''t know that the dragon''s greatest treasure is a cooking pan Hahaha". Dian Long: "Hey, you big cat. Maybe we should give you to the cook so he can make delicious food for us. I''m sure that they will like to have a tiger soup". "Yeah. Then we should tell your cousin to show us the way since he works here and protects the cooking pan here". "Huh. then we might find also your family inside being cooked here". Everyone laughed at both Dian Long and Hu Zhao who continued to insult each other. Aiden, on the other hand, sensed something and looked above at the window on the 3rd floor of the restaurant. He then noticed a very handsome old man looking at them with his deep yellow eyes while smiling. The old man just waved his hand a little while smiling and seemed very friendly. Aiden didn''t understand what is happening until he then noticed that the old man wasn''t waving at him but at someone behind. Aiden raised his eyebrow and looked behind him. He found that Alex who also looked at the old man felt a little distressed and even his face showed some disgust as he looked at him. Aiden didn''t understand what is happening between them until he saw Alex suddenly escape. Aiden: ''hmm?? Why is he escaping?''. *Woosh Woosh* Aiden looked at Alex who disappeared and accelerated towards the sky trying to fly away. He then turned back to see if the old man was behind when he heard an aged and deep voice coming from above. "Is this how you greet your master? what an ungrateful boy!". *Swoosh* *Peng* Alex who didn''t even see what is happening felt a powerful gust of wind as a leg suddenly appeared in front of him and directly hit him in the face. Alex couldn''t do anything against this powerful and fast attack. He immediately flew at a fast speed and hit the ground causing it to crack a little. After such a powerful attack, Aiden and the others went immediately to help Alex. That''s when they heard Alex''s voice coming from the ground while groaning at the old man, "You almost killed me, you bastard geezer. Do you wanna really wanna kill me your beloved disciple?!!". Alex who didn''t seem injured at all raised from the ground and jumped towards Aiden and the others. The old man, on the other hand, kept standing in the air while looking at Alex and others. *Swoosh* Suddenly, the old man sensed and took the golden sword that was attached to his waist and swung behind him without any hesitation. *Shing* Hu Zhao who appeared behind the old man unsheathed his sword and tried to attack the old man from behind but the old man was even faster and able to counter his sword attack. Hu Zhao: "You''re a strong old man". "Its been a very long time since someone tried to attack me like this. You have balls, tiger". Alex who saw that felt a little annoyed and said, "Cheh, he was able to dodge it. I thought that I will finally see him lose face". Aiden and the others looked at Hu Zhao and The old man as they continued to exchange sword attacks but each time, their attacks are deflected by the other one and they didn''t get injured at all. *Boom* *Boom* In fact, the situation started to get worse as the shockwaves that came from their attacks started affecting the area and even some houses started getting destroyed by the pressure. Hu Zhao who didn''t expect that the old man is this strong didn''t know what to do and thought to himself, ''I must end this or there will be some casualties''. Just when Hu Zhao was about to use his sword intent, Alex started yelling at him while saying, "You can stop this Mister Hu. He''s not an enemy and he won''t hurt us". When Hu Zhao heard that, he didn''t continue and stopped just before using any more power. The old man also stopped and didn''t seem to want to continue the battle. *Crack* *Crack* Some of the houses in the vicinity got destroyed and even the people who were near got a little injured but because those two didn''t get serious, nothing big happened. Aiden who saw the old man go down stared at him for a few seconds and then looked at Alex and asked him, "So who is this old man? why is he after you?". Alex looked at the old man and then sighed and told everyone, "This person is my deadbeat Master, the legendary golden wind swordsman and also the Arch-Duke of Kederawen kingdom, Vito Pushkin". "....The golden wind swordsman!!!" Everyone except Aiden felt shocked and looked at the old man in front of them. This man is none other than the greatest swordsman in the whole Kederawen kingdom. His fame is even more than Ceaser. He''s also from the same generation as Ceaser and is 4000 years old this year. The two of them are considered as the two oldest nobles remaining from the previous generation. "God is punishing me for my younger days by giving me such an ungrateful disciple. I always felt worried about you and wanted to reunite with you but the moment we see each other, the first thing you do is escape and refuse to see your old master. you even made your friend come after me". Everyone who looked at the old man standing in front of them crying and acting like a bullied girl couldn''t believe their eyes. The greatest swordsman in the kingdom and one of the top in the whole continent is acting as a weak as a shivering geezer. Aiden: ''It''s the same with him and Ceaser. Is it just me or is every powerful old man is weird and doesn''t act his age''. The others also thought the same. Of all the people they meet, the image they have in their mind is always completely different from reality. Alex sighed as he also knew what they were thinking about. When He met his master years ago, he was also shocked to discover that the image of the great undefeated swordsman with the great skills and reputation of gold is nothing but an old man who goes playing around. "I heard from Ceaser that you''re coming back so I decided to meet you here. I thought that you would be happy seeing me but you escaped immediately". Alex who heard the tone of sadness from his master got even angrier as he started remembering about the past and finally couldn''t take it anymore as he yelled, "Old man! Are you crazy or what??!! Don''t think that I don''t know about how you made a deal with the Snake Saint back then". The old man suddenly turned serious as he heard Alex''s words. Everyone got a little interested in Alex''s story including Aiden cause he knew about his past a little. Alex then continued pointing at Vito. Alex: "Yes!! It was you in the first place who pushed me to enter the Dark Saint inheritance tomb and even waited with the other Saints outside. after you got what you wanted. You made the deal with the Snake Saint and exchanged me for some kind of potion". *Gasp* Everyone became completely shocked as they looked at Vito''s expressionless face and didn''t say a word after hearing all of that. Aiden felt a little discomfort when he heard Alex talking about it. The old man seemed to have used Alex so that he can get something and then didn''t care whether he lived or died. Alex didn''t stop and continued speaking. "In fact, you didn''t even do a thing after you heard that I seemingly died in the snow region mountains. You didn''t even do me a funeral". After finishing his words, Vito continued to look at the angry Alex and then started laughing and then said with a straight face and without any shame, "Of course I did that. In fact, Since I took you in when you were 6 years old, I wanted you always to get stronger". "..." "You remember when you were 9 years old and I throw you in the Kanay forest so that you can survive the magic beasts or when I took you to the southern islands at the age of 12 and left you there and you came back alone all the way to the kingdom". "....." Vito: "Even that time when you reached the age of 15 and I left you in the middle of the mountain to fight the bandits and you survived. All of those experiences that you had were so that you can get stronger and surpass me". "....." No one couldn''t believe the logic behind the words of the old man. No sane person would send a kid to do all these kind of things. Only crazy people who don''t care about their disciple life will do such a thing. Alex became even angrier as he heard Vito''s words. He couldn''t say anything at him because not only was he stronger than and so he couldn''t hurt him but also he was right. All those things honed his skills and made him one of the best warriors and made him reach this level at the young age of 39. AN: [In terms of Sarna world, 39 years old is still young compared to those old fogies at the top of the chain food]. Aiden: "So the reason for sending him against a Saint is also to train him". "..." Everyone looked at Aiden and then turned back at Vito waiting for an answer. It''s at that moment that the shocking answer came to them as Vito said with a joking tone, "Ah that? Well, there are many reasons for that but training isn''t one of them. You see, I wanted to punish him because he didn''t get me the potion so I made a deal with the Snake Saint so that I can get the potion. Of course, I told him not to kill you so it was you who got the cold feet and escaped hahahahahahaha". "..." Everyone jaws dropped as they heard his stupid answer and he was even laughing. Alex got angry even more and was about to jump on him but was stopped by Hu Zhao. "Hahahahaha. Let''s go to the restaurant now. I''m starving" 71 True Purpose Everyone was inside the restaurant with Alex''s master, Vito Pushkin as they eat food and drank wine all together in a big table. Alex was still a little pissed at Vito''s answer earlier so he didn''t talk and just ate his food. Aiden looked at the old man and tried to see through him but somehow the old man looked completely normal and if he didn''t see him go against Hu Zhao earlier, he would''ve thought that he was an ordinary man. Vito noticed Aiden''s gaze and looked at him, "You must be Aiden, right? I heard from Ceaser about you and your weird divine ability. You could even sense my presence even before my stupid disciple. I must say that if I met you before I took that disciple of mine, I would''ve made of you the youngest Saint to ever exist. After all, I''m the best trainer ever". Aiden''s eyes flinched as he heard Vito calling Sunshine a weird divine ability and how he also proclaimed himself as the best trainer. Aiden didn''t seem to enjoy talking to this old man but before he could say anything, Alex decided to talk and spoke to his master, "So what are you doing here?". "Eh, didn''t I tell you?? I heard from Ceaser that you''re coming back so I decided to meet you here. isn''t that enough reason for you?". Alex hmphed and then said with some sarcasm, "Except that you won''t do it. You''re as lazy as F*** and you won''t come even if you heard I died. So how about you spell it and tell us why you''re here. Spare us your lies". Vito: "I really can''t understand why don''t you try and speak with some respect to me. If it wasn''t for me, you would''ve died in the streets and your talent would''ve never bloomed". Alex smiled and then said with some mockery, "I''m sure that I will leave a peaceful and lazy life without being thrown into a problem each time I want to get stronger. Just spit it out and tell us the reason why you''re here". "Sigh...I won''t argue with you anymore. Well, In the first place, I came here because Ceaser asked to meet him here instead of the capital. He talked about some sort of problem in the capital. I wanted also to see little Lorra since it''s been a long time since I last saw her". Lorra who heard that smiled and felt a little happy because she also considered Vito as her grandpa and he and Ceaser have been old friends since a long time ago. She looked at Alex and gave him a sly smile that meant, "I''m more important than you in his eyes". Alex just rolled his eyes as he didn''t care about fighting for his master so-called love and then said, "What a drag! What problem is the capital having?? The captain of my adventures team is there so if she gets into a problem, I might have some difficult times". "Hmmm. I don''t really know. It''s been almost ten years since I last visited. What I know is that something changed right after Ceaser went to search for you little Lorra. Ceaser and I came to one conclusion which is that someone used you to make Ceaser go out of the capital to do something". When Everyone heard that and especially Lorra, they understood that something bad might be happening in the capital right now. Lorra felt even more guilty because it was her that everything right now that is happening. Saya who is beside her started comforting her as she didn''t want Lorra to feel sad. Saya and Lorra became friends after staying together for two months. They could even be considered good friends since they shared some hobbies like shopping, love for sweet cakes, and even painting. Aiden who saw that sighed and then looked at Vito and replied to him, "So someone wanted to get Ceaser out of the capital and kidnapped her? What do they wanna do in the capital? It must have to do with the marriage, right?" Vito nodded and told them, "Of course it has to do with the marriage. the day Ceaser got out of the kingdom, The royal family announced the marriage. Something fishy is happening there and so Ceaser wanted me to come with him back there". "... Wait you''re coming with us?!!!!". Alex raised from his seat and pointed at Vito. Vito continued to smile as he looked at everyone while eating his food. He didn''t bother to answer and was too lazy to argue. Aiden, on the other hand, asked the most important question in his mind, "geezer, I don''t care about the marriage and I''m sure old man Ceaser knows about that too. I only have one question, is the underworld, the black market alliance involved??". Vito suddenly stopped eating and then put his spoon as he raised his head and showed a confident smile and said one word, "Definitely". Aiden also smiled and then answered, " Then what are we waiting for? Let''s finish our food and go to the capital. I wanna find that lizard and destroy him". _____________________________ "I hope that the intel I gave you stays confidential since I don''t wanna my sister to get hurt". Salzar Admonius Icidia, Duke of Icidia city looked at both Ceaser and Edvard who''re preparing to go back to the ship because they got what they wanted. Ceaser nodded and replied to Admonius while shaking hands with him. "Please rest assured that no one will know that you told me this. I will also make sure to protect your sister and niece as we agreed. Nothing will happen to them during this period before marriage". Admonius nodded and thanked him. He then said goodbye to both of them as they left the castle. Edvard and Ceaser didn''t want to be seen by anybody so they didn''t go through the main entrance and left discreetly. *Woosh Woosh* Edvard and Ceaser who were moving very fast didn''t have a good expression as they thought about what Admonius told them. Edvard looked at Ceaser and told him, "Ceaser, we both know that he''s the one behind this. Only he would make something like that. In fact, I already knew that he might have some hand in it even back at the flying island". Ceaser: "So you noticed it too? Well, there aren''t many people who can make those kinds of weapons. I must say that he''s really a brilliant mind among all the Mages". Edvard said with a serious voice, "It''s The dark hand league". _____________________________ It was some time now since Aiden and the others left the restaurant and so they went back towards the airships. they were walking through the streets and heading to the harbor but suddenly, Aiden, Hun Zhao, and Vito sensed something. They and raised their heads towards the sky as they noticed a bunch of people standing far away in the sky and looking directly towards them. Aiden saw six people wearing red cloaks and hiding their faces. Aiden also noticed that they didn''t move at all but just stood there like they were waiting for something to happen. "Seems like we Have some guests. So, who does want to go deal with them? ". Hu Zhao continued to look in their direction while asking Aiden and Vito who seemed to be the only ones who noticed their presence. Aiden didn''t answer and used some mana as he immediately activated Sunshine and moved very fast towards them. *Swoosh* Everyone then looked as Aiden became bigger and his muscles started bulging while his black suit started tearing because of his size growing suddenly. Lorra who saw that and didn''t know what is happening sighed as she looked at him, "Good thing we bought many sets of clothes for him otherwise, he would be standing naked each time after using his power". *Woosh* Saya blushed as she thought about that while Hu Zhao went after Aiden as he wanted to see the strength of these people. Vito who knew what is happening didn''t care and told them, " Let''s go and follow those two. I''m curious a little about how Aiden''s divine ability works. Seems like we got the perfect chance". Dian Long understood what is happening when he saw Aiden transforming so he asked Vito, "Are the enemies strong?". Vito just shrugged his shoulders and answered him, "Well, for you who are here, yes, they might be a challenge. For Aiden and the tiger who went away, then its nothing threatening". Aiden didn''t care about his clothes as he continued to jump above the buildings on the streets to reach the place where the six people are standing. *Woosh* After some a second, Aiden was standing in front of the six people while smiling and said to them, "It''s been months since I last fought that lizard and I''m right now searching for a little challenge. Perhaps you can be a good little warm-up". 72 Capital City. The six cloaked figures looked at Aiden and didn''t seem to care about him as they just stood there and didn''t answer him or do anything at all. "heh, so You''re all the silent type? Well, breaking you like that would be more interesting". *Swoosh* *Swoosh* Suddenly two out of the six people disappeared and appeared on Aiden''s left and right side. each one of them directed his left arm as the fully black armored hand went towards Aiden''s face. Aiden didn''t wait as he used his fast reflex was easily able to stop their attack as he grabbed both the hands without any difficulty. He then started putting some pressure on the armor as he wanted to break their hands. *Grip* *Crack* the two figures couldn''t do anything against Aiden''s power as their hands started breaking but even so, the figures didn''t react at the pain at all. they just tried to get free. Suddenly, two other red-cloaked figures appeared but this time, they appeared behind him and holding black swords directly pointing at his head. "Hmph, the one behind all of you is underestimating by sending just the sox of you". *Woosh* Aiden left the hands of the two figures and flew above the other two behind him. He then points his index finger left hand at one of them and said, "Take this, Sun Flare". When Aiden said that, a small beam of concentrated burning fire came from his index finger and went directly towards the head of the red-cloaked figure. *Boom* The powerful attack pierced him immediately and even started burning the red cloak. The figure started falling and reached the ground. Aiden and the figures weren''t that high so it wasn''t very dangerous but the figure was still hurt and was also still burning because of the fire. "One down, five to go". the remaining five figures didn''t seem to care about their comrade that fell down. Even the remaining two that stayed there didn''t go to check on him. The remaining three figures came in front of Aiden this time and attacked him. two of them are using swords while the other one is using his fists to attack. *Boom* Aiden didn''t feel any pressure as he knew that these people didn''t seem that strong. He just kept punching them one after the other while evading the swords and fists until all the three fell down beside their burned friend. *Thump* Aiden looked at the remaining two that are still standing and didn''t do anything against him. Aiden felt a little disappointed as he thought that they are strong but he just finished them. Suddenly, one of the two remaining figures started talking but his voice was weird as it seemed like a robotic voice, " As expected from the youngest Top 1000. You''re too stronger than I expected. You handled my black knight puppets easily without any problem". Aiden raised his eyebrow as he heard the word puppets. He then looked closely at the figures down in the ground and then back at the remaining two standing in the air. "So I believe that you must be the one controlling them far away in your hideout? Hearing your voice, I would say that you put a magic formation to communicate your voice here", Aiden replied to the voice that came from the puppets but he then heard a laughing sound, and then the voice replied. "Yes, It''s true. These armors are constructed by me and It took me a very long time to find a way to control them from a very high distance. You must be also familiar with models of these puppets". Suddenly, Aiden saw the four figures standing again and then appearing in front of the two remaining figures and then looking at him and suddenly taking down the red cloaks. When Aiden saw the appearance of the figures, he felt a little surprised as he saw that they were the same as the black armor Rei from the black market alliance used. When Aiden was at the flying island, he saw the armor Rei wore and so he immediately found that they''re the same model. The only difference is that these armors are empty and controlled from afar way place. "So you''re a Mage who uses the psionic element to control and fight with these puppets". The voice just answered Aiden with some sarcasm, "Seems like you have some brains since I thought that you''d be just muscles looking at your transformation". There 12 main elements that a warrior or a Mage can have an affinity to. They are Light, Lightning, Wind, Poison, Nature, Metal, Water, Fire, Earth, Psionic, Time, space, and finally Dark element. The psionic element is the element that represents the spells of illusions, telepathy and null magic spells don''t belong to the other remaining eleven elements. It''s even the best element to launch spells that harm the mind and soul of other people. It''s also one of the rarest elements to have an affinity to more than the dark or light elements. It''s even harder to defend against those kinds of spells since they directly attack the soul so unless you have a powerful soul and mind you won''t be able to do anything. Aiden didn''t think too much about it since hid divine meditation technique mainly strengthen the mind so that he can use Sunshine better and even his Rhitta is a soul weapon type so he can still use his power inside his mind. Aiden looked at the armor and then spoke to the armor that was in the middle, "You must be one of the black market alliance members because I saw the same armor worn by one of your so-called nameless titans". The mysterious robotic voice just sighed and answered, "Sigh, It seems that Master still has that bad habit and didn''t tell you anything. Well, I''m here to just see how the people he travels with are and nothing else. Oh, don''t forget to tell him, Marcus is....." Aiden interrupted the voice and said with a cold voice, "Cruel Sun!!" In front of the six armors, a huge fireball that resembled a sun appeared out of nowhere and immediately enveloped them and sent them far away. *Booooommmm* Aiden made the Sun send them even higher towards the sky and then Aiden made the sun explode the moment they got far away. Aiden just hmphed and looked at the explosion, "Hmph, Tell him Yourself". The powerful sun-like fireball attack made all the six armors dissolve and melt like nothing. Nothing remained of them and Aiden didn''t care at all. Hu Zhao, Vito, and the others who were standing on the buildings not away and watched the whole time and felt that Aiden''s attacks were always destructive. Hu Zhao sighed as he looked towards the explosion in the sky and said, "He''s always Ruthless when it comes to people who underestimate him". Dian Long nodded and replied, "Well, It''s their fault in the first place. Aiden isn''t a normal person and won''t care about weaker opponents. He would even spare them sometimes but those who look down on him will always have a bad end". Vito on the other hand just looked at the sky and felt a little shocked. It was his first time seeing someone as powerful as Aiden. If Aiden was their enemy right now, they would have really bad problems. It was still not noon and so his strength was still raising and unless he stopped using it, he won''t stop getting stronger. Vito started thinking about Ceaser words when they talked last time through the magic platform, ''A man who doesn''t even know his own limit. the representation of the monster itself''. Alex didn''t care about it and just said, "Are all his attacks always flamboyant?". Saya smiled and then commented, "It''s all his attacks that are related to the sun and always one-shot attacks". Lorra also added, "The temperature also raised so suddenly. It''s like we''re inside a boiler. His power can be harmful to both us and his enemies". *Woosh* Woosh* *Woosh* Suddenly, three people came and everyone turned behind as they saw The Duke, Edvard, and Ceaser came all at the same time. "Ah, I finally came". Suddenly, Diss who was also far away came but was too late. Diss'' level was too low and so he couldn''t move as high as the others. He even had to run for two minutes to reach this place. "Grandpa, you''re here", Lorra said to Ceaser who appeared behind them. After he talked with The Duke, Ceaser, and Edvard both went back towards the ship but then they saw a huge explosion in the sky and immediately were there. The Duke who also sensed the explosion when he was in his castle immediately came to the site to see what is happening and understood that it must have something with Ceaser. Ceaser who saw everyone standing there looked at them and asked Lorra, "So, what is happening here Lorra? I thought that you went to walk around the city". Before Lorra could answer, Vito, who preceded her started talking, "Well, some puppets came to attack us, and that boy Aiden finished them. Hey Ceaser, Edvard, Admonius boy, It''s been a while since I saw you". Ceaser who heard the voice of Vito looked at him and then replied, "Good thing that you came here, Vito. What do you mean by puppets?". "They were empty armors controlled by someone from someplace far away from this city". Aiden who landed on the roof stared at Ceaser and then looked at the Duke and Edvard. Aide kept his power activated in case there were still some puppets nearby as he wanted to be careful around this mysterious enemy. Ceaser looked at Aiden and then asked him again, "Controlled? Is it the psionic element then? So it''s him again.....why did he then....." Aiden noticed Ceaser expression and his words and he understood that Ceaser and the owner of the mysterious voice must know each other very well. Aiden asked him directly, "Ceaser, who is the guy who attacked us? do you know him? Because I''m sure that he knows you very well". Ceaser who suddenly heard that felt surprised but then sighed and looked at Aiden and said with a clear voice, "The man who attacked you right now is definitely someone I know. He''s my former Disciple, Marcus". "....." Vito and Edvard who heard that sighed as they knew about it while the others felt completely shocked because it was the first time they ever heard about it. Aiden: "Your student huh...seems like we need to talk about this". _________________ In another place, in a dimly lit room, a man is setting in a big red chair. The man was wearing a black helmet and black gloves while looking at the white screen that seemed to not show anything. "That guy really doesn''t talk at all. Well, I expected that from him after those idiots at the alliance gave him that bounty". The man didn''t seem angry at all for what Aiden didn''t. He even finds it funny and exciting to have people go against him like that. He then took the helmet and the gloves and took the glass of wine that was beside him. "Sigh, It''s been almost a thousand years. I''m really excited to see Master and the face he shows when he sees what I did in the capital, hahahahaha". The man kept laughing while thinking about his plan that will start soon. A new threat is looming Aiden and the others. 73 Master and Disciple 1 "Former Disciple!!!!!". Everyone got surprised as they heard what Ceaser said. Even the Duke showed a shocked expression as he heard Ceaser words. After all, He was almost years old and lived most of his life in the kederawem kingdom, and yet, he never heard about Ceaser having a disciple at all. In fact, most people thought that Ceaser was someone who didn''t care about finding a disciple and having a successor but was mostly interested in doing magic experiments and more research. Duke(Adomonius): ''I never heard about this disciple that Lord Ceaser is talking about which means only one thing. Any records about him have been erased and don''t exist anymore. It may even be a taboo to talk about him since father never told me about this mysterious disciple''. Salazar''s father died a hundred years ago of old since he was a 7th level Mage and so could only live up to two thousand years and in all of his life, Salazar never heard him talk about Ceaser''s disciple. When the duke and the others were thinking about Ceaser and his mysterious disciple, he then clapped his hands and interrupted their thinking by saying, "For now, we need to leave and head to the capital. I will tell you more about this later. Edvard, how about you take them back to the Airships and I will follow you after a moment". Everyone heard Ceaser''s words and nodded as they started all going back. Diss who heard him started having some tears in his eyes as he thought about running back again. Finally, When Lorra and Aiden were about to leave they turned back at Ceaser who seemed to look at the sky at the direction where Aiden blew the armors. "Grandfather..." Aiden also looked at Ceaser and then said to him with a serious tone, "Ceaser, you need to explain everything about this". Ceaser didn''t turn pr answer at all. He only nodded at him and continued to stare at the sky. *Swoosh* *Swoosh* Both Aiden and Lorra turned and left and tried to catch up with the others. The only ones who remained on the roof are Ceaser, Vito, and Salazar. Salazar didn''t want to ask first as he understood that this is a delicate subject for Ceaser. Vito who already knew about all of this didn''t want to also say anything. Finally, It was Ceaser who talked first and said with a cold voice, "Seems to me that he wants to continue from where we stopped one thousand years ago". Vito heard that sighed and then looked at Ceaser''s back but then remembered something and turned at Salzar and asked him, "You must also be curious Admonius boy. after all, I believe that it''s the first time that you hear about this". AN: [The duke''s full name is Salzar Admonius Icidia but Vito likes to call him Admonius boy] Admonius: "Yes, It''s the first time that I ever hear about this. In fact, I can''t understand how such an important thing as Lord Ceaser''s disciple could be forgotten and hidden like this". Vito: "Well you were born five hundred years ago so it''s impossible for you to know about it. He doesn''t exist anymore in any records and I doubt your father would''ve talked about it since all the nobles of this kingdom and the king who knew about it made an oath to God to never talk about it". Admonius became even more surprised as he heard Vito''s words. Making an oath to God is something very important and powerful in the Sarna world. In the whole western continent and even the Sarna world, people only pray to one God. This God doesn''t have any statue or figure but only known by his great ninety-nine names that represent his perfection and power. Even the church of light in the Lamang empire is nothing but the extremist branch of the same religion. Making an oath to God is using one of his names and mana and then promising in front of others. It''s also known whoever breaks this oath, God will curse this person for eternity until he dies. That''s why such heavy oaths using God''s names can''t be used lightly. Admonius who understood that couldn''t believe how much resolve and his father and the other nobles had to take such a powerful oath. But all of this made him even more puzzled as he couldn''t understand why all of this happened. He wanted to know what did this disciple do that even his name has been erased from history. "Why did all of the nobles do that, What did Lord Ceaser''s disciple do so much that any records about him have been completely erased?". Vito sighed and when he was just about to answer, Ceaser''s interrupted him and answered on his stead. "He killed his fellow disciple, poisoned his master, caused a mass genocide and many other things that are much more frightening". When Admonius heard that, his face turned pale as he heard about it. Such things happened and he never heard about it made him understand why this disciple is hidden and never mentioned. Compared to his great master known as the hero of the kingdom, his disciple is nothing but scum and dirt that shouldn''t exist at all. Ceaser then finally turned and looked at the Dike as he said, "Duke, please don''t tell anyone about what happened today in the city. Can you fulfill this wish of the old man standing in front of you?". Admonius couldn''t answer as he looked at Ceaser''s eyes that showed loneliness and sadness. Ever since Admonius met Ceaser, it was the first time that he ever saw him show such an expression. It was like Ceaser became a normal old man that was sad about his life and all other things. Admonius never thought that he would see this great man show this expression. Admonius nodded and answered him. "What are you saying, Lord Ceaser. I would never dare to say anything about this incident. I will make sure that no soul will hear about this from me and I would take this secret with me to the grave". Ceaser smiled a little and then started laughing a little as he went back to his normal self and said, "Hahahaha, You don''t need to die for that". Both Vito and the Duke sighed and smiled as they looked at Ceaser who became normal again. "Well then Admonius boy, it''s been good meeting you but we need to go now. We will again soon in the marriage ceremony". "Of course Lord Vito. I will make sure to attend the party together with both of you. I will also start gathering more information about the things happening on the north border. I believe that it has something to do with the things happening in the capital". Ceaser: "Okay then. I''m counting on you". "Of course. Lord Ceaser, Lord Vito, I hope both of you have a safe trip". Ceaser who heard that nodded and then started flying in the sky and he was followed by Vito who also started flying and also following him. The Duke who said goodbye started thinking about what is coming in the next few months, ''Seems like something big is going to happen after this''. ___________________ Vito: "I hope that you''re ready this time Ceaser. you can''t let him go away like that time". Ceaser who is flying back to the ship with Vito and heard his words and couldn''t help but laugh as he replied, "It''s really rare for you to be this serious. You better be worried about your disciples leaving you and not me". "My disciples are scattered on the continent like idiots and searching for the thrill, adventure, and challenge. I don''t need to be worried about them". "Ohhhh, trying to hide those feelings, aren''t you?" When Vito heard those words, his face started reddening a bit and he felt a little embarrassed, "What are you talking about you crazy Mage!!!". Ceaser grinned as he continued to talk and taunt Vito, "Well, I heard that lately, the Snake Saint didn''t show at the summer festival in the Agung empire for the last few years and even some people said that they heard him talking about a Windy sword bastard who injured him. I wonder who is he talking about, hmmm??". Vito became even more embarrassed and didn''t dare to answer back as all these years, Vito was never able to win Ceaser in a fight of words so the only thing he could do was curse him in his mind. Vito: "Okay okay. Then tell me this. are you going to explain to Lorra about that thing? She has the right to know about it". Ceaser face turned serious as he heard Vito''s words and the silence lasted for a few moments there but then Ceaser sighed and answered, "I will think about it". "Good then. I hope you''re gonna be able to deal with all of this my friend". Ceaser laughed as he heard Vito''s words and said to him, "Hahahaha, I''m gonna need you to help me with that old friend. After all, I''m not young anymore and I need strong people like you to help me a lot". Vito hmphed as he heard that and answered back, "As if you will ever ask for that. You''re too proud to do that. In all of those years, Edvard and I always tried to help but you just left us to deal with the shit you caused". Ceaser started smiling even more as he heard Vito''s words and replied, "Don''t be like that. I''m sure that you''re way stronger than me right now. You can even kill me in few seconds right, Mister Golden Wind Saint". Vito who heard him say that scuffed and didn''t care about the compliment as he replied back immediately, "Then what about you? People of this time may now you as the great ''Magic Professor'' but those old fogies like us and still living may know the real you. ''The Napping Devil'', the only person who was able to kill an eight thousand years old Saint Mage while being just a new half-Saint Mage at the age of four hundred". 74 Master and Disciple 2 In the great western continent, the two moons were like wraith-silver discs hanging in the lonely sky. It was a scene where the two moons were staring back down on all the creatures living there. The two moons weren''t exactly similar since one was smaller than the other. You could say that one was half size the other. They also have special names that are based on an ancient legend. The bigger moon is known as the elder sister Dua while the smaller moon is known as the younger brother Ozlic. Legend says that because the elder brother was injured and killed, the elder sister went on a journey to get revenge but in the end died trying and joined her brother in the heavens. What could also be noticed besides the two moons are also two airships flying in the dark sky as they looked like two dots standing at the same height as the great moons. The two ships were, Of course, Aeliana and Orion, which are traveling towards the capital city of Kederawen kingdom. The capital city of the kingdom is known as Augustus city and was named after the first king of the Kederawen kingdom. It is situated in the east and is near the huge Painu central lake. It''s was in fact built near a huge river that ends with a huge waterfall that fells right into the great lake. Because of the natural river, the city was divided into two huge districts that are named respectively, the royal Highland situated in the southwest of the city and the northern grasslands who occupy all the north of the city. The northern grasslands are divided into the inner area which is protected by the walls and considered as the residential area of the nobles. The outer area is where the comments live. The inner area is separated by the river from the royal highland area and there are only four bridges that are all controlled by the royal family. There is also the farmlands that are towards the south of the city outside the walls. there are five entrances from which you can enter the city. three are in the royal highland area and two from the inner area. AN: [Go to my discord channel and you will find the map illustration. You will find the discord link in the auxiliary chapters]. The city is considered as one of the oldest ever built cities not only in the kingdom but in the whole continent. What is most famous about this city is the sword mountain just beside the palace of the royal family. ______________ Right now inside Aeliana in the big hall, everyone is eating in total silence waiting for anyone to speak and finish this akward moment. It''s been half a day since Everyone left Icidia city and are all going east towards the capital city. Vito who also joined them on this trip didn''t seem to talk so much anymore like he was back on the restaurant. Aiden didn''t want to ask Ceaser, Vito, or Edvard since he was sure that they knew about this Marcus. he wanted them to speak first while the others also thought the same but Lorra who wasn''t eating at all and staring the whole time at Ceaser who started feeling uncomfortable. "Lorra, my sweetheart. If you want to ask anything then I will tell you gladly". Lorra who heard Ceaser words immediately replied and asked him, "Grandfather, why did you never tell that you have a disciple?? He seems to know about me and from what I understand, he must have some relation to my kidnapping and he also wants to hurt you. Why did you never speak about him?". Everyone who heard her question nodded and stopped eating as they also wanted to know more about this. When Ceaser heard her words, he sighed and put his spoon as his face showed sadness and remorse as he looked more and more at Lorra''s face. It felt like he was remembering something sad and hurtful the more he looked at her. Ceaser: "Sigh. I didn''t want you to hear about it since this thing is a knot in my heart that hunts me each time I remember about it. It''s been almost a thousand years since it happened and I don''t wanna ". Lorra: "Grandpa....." Aiden interrupted and then said, "You need to tell us about him whether you like it or not. Right now, we''re also involved with you since he tried to attack us. Although I can completely finish him, imagine if he attacks your granddaughter or tries to do anything". "..." "... You''re right Aiden. I must also protect her". Ceaser who understands what Aiden meant couldn''t agree more with him. Ceaser then started speaking, "Sigh, It''s a long story so prepare yourselves. where should I start now?.....Yes, let''s return in time, a thousand and five hundred years ago when I found a little kid". AN: [Prepare yourselves for a long flashback no Jutsu XDD]. ______________ [1500 years ago]. In the middle of a desert, a gate suddenly appeared out of nowhere. An old man suddenly walked out of the gate and looked around him. He covered his eyes with his right hand as he looked at the sky and stared at the blazing sun standing above. When the man looked at the sun, he started laughing like a crazy man and started dancing and spinning around the sand. The gate still didn''t close and another figure came out of the gate. This time it was a young man who is quite tall with a height that is over 2m. After the young man appeared, the gate instantly closed and disappeared as if it was never there. "Stop dancing you, idiot. You look like a clown. Do you know where we are or not? I don''t wanna go to another place like that again because of you". "Hahaha. What are you talking about Edvard! Be happy, we finally returned home and are right now in the western continent. Man, I would''ve never felt this happy to go back home again. That dimension was scary as hell". These two men who are arguing in the middle of the desert are of course Edvard and Ceaser Julius. Ceaser was wearing a dark red robe together with golden gloves and golden shoes. He was also holding a magic wand together with a few books around his waist. Edvard was wearing a black T-Shirt together with blue jeans. He also wore black boots and brown gloves. He looked like those blacksmiths who just came out from a smithy. Edvard: "So....where are we?? I don''t think that Kederawen kingdom has a desert unless we traveled to the future or something". "Well....I''m sure that we''re in the western continent since the Sun is the same and the mana density around here is also the same which means one thing and that we''re somewhere south of the continent". Ceaser smiled even more and turned around as he started searching for something, " Hmmmm wait a moment here. I will be back in a second". "What....wait a moment Cea...." *Swoosh* Before Edvard could say anything, Ceaser suddenly disappeared and flew away towards the sky. Edvard sighed and waited there beside the place where the spatial gate appeared. Edvard never liked it when Ceaser suddenly disappear cause he knows that he will bring problems but he had no choice since Edvard was the expert in magic research and knew his way around. Edvard waited for a few seconds when he noticed something big flying towards him. He also noticed Ceaser who was standing above it, "Ah....you gotta be joking. Is he insane or what??". *Rooooar* Right now, Edvard was looking at a huge beast flying towards Him. It wasn''t any beast, It was a Huge vulture that was over twenty meters long and three meters high. "What the heck. How did he find a Desert Vulture in five seconds like this? It''s like he''s a magnet for troubles and disasters". Ceaser who looked at Edvard started saying out loud, "Hey Ed, look what I found. We can go around right now and find a city or a two. nearby". Edvard who heard that could only think one thing in his mind, ''If they see that thing, they will shit themselves and die from terror''. *Woosh Woosh*. Finally, the vulture landed in front of Edvard and looked at him. Edvard who was about to ask How in the Hell did the vulture agree to come with Ceaser also noticed its injuries on the face. He looked at Ceaser and then said to him, "You used a golem to beat him, and then he brought you here. You did all of this in seconds, I must say that each time I think that you reached the peak, you surpass yourself more and more". Ceaser: "Hahahaha. Don''t be like that Edvard. With this, we can find a town faster and then find the way back to the kingdom". Edvard couldn''t say anything as what Ceaser said is true. He could only feel pity for the poor vulture and then jumped to the back of the vulture and it then started flying. Both Edvard and Ceaser sat on the back as the vulture continued to fly north until they noticed a little village that ahead of them They also saw fire rising from that village and a bunch of bandits attacking and slaying the villagers. Although Edvard and Ceaser were high in the sky, they could clearly see the savage bandits killing and butchering the poor and armless villagers. Edvard: "Let me deal with this. I don''t wanna see you destroy everything in your way". Ceaser just nodded and looked down at the village, "Okay, I will let you deal with it". *Woosh* Edvard did something unthinkable as he jumped from the back of the vulture and let himself fall directly towards the bandits. The speed which Edvard was falling with is very high but he didn''t panic at all but just looked down at the village. *Booooommm*. The moment Edvard Hit the ground, a huge crater appeared and dust enveloped the whole area. He even caused a little earthquake as the bandits who felt terrified as they thought that a huge monster appeared. they looked around as they wanted to find the source of all of this but the dust made it impossible to look or find the culprit. *Thud*. One of the bandits saw his friend suddenly fall to the ground but he found that his head wasn''t there anymore and this made him piss himself as he felt terrified though before he could escape or utter any word, he felt weird as his view started spinning and he also found himself with only his head spinning in the air. Edvard who used his hand and created a blade made out of mana continued to silently decrepitate each one of those bandits. Edvard was an assassin class and so he always made sure to kill his enemies without making any sound. In fact, He could just use raw power and destroy anything but he wasn''t like those warriors who use all their powers no matter the situation. He always thought a little of bandits and made sure to kill them with the least amount of moves and not waste power or mana. Mana blade was one of the fundamental techniques that assassin class use. Each meditation technique for assassin comes with a skill of mana blade since its mainly used to kill withing fast time and efficient cut. *Thud*. After the last one of the bandits died, The dust has completely gone and Edvard stopped moving as he shook his hand and took his glove so that he can clean himself from the bandit''s filthy blood. *Swoosh* *Swoosh* After Edvard finished, the vulture landed and Ceaser jumped down from the back of the lizard and looked around him. He then turned back and told Edvard, "Ruthless as ever. As expected from the Red Shadow, you never care about the life or death of anybody". "Hmph, Don''t make me look like a cold blood murderer. Nobody will care if I kill these people who are lower than filth itself. Don''t talk about them and let''s search for survivors". Ceaser didn''t care anymore and went searching for any person alive. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find anything after searching. Finally, just when they were about to leave, they heard a weak voice coming far away. "He....lp...me". Edvard: "Did you hear that?" Ceaser: "Yes". *Woosh* *Woosh* Both of them with high speed and went to search for the source of the voice. They stood then in front of a fallen house and heard the voice again. "So..me...bo...dy....ple...ase....he...lp". The moment Edvard heard that he said to Ceaser, "Ceaser, stand away". Ceaser nodded and moved away. Edvard then held the debris and started throwing them away from the house. Although assassin didn''t focus on the strength that much but relied on speed more, they still had a certain amount that was at least above Mages. Finally, After some seconds, they found a little kid who seemed to be only ten years old. Ceaser and Edvard were a little surprised that someone like him was still alive but then they looked at the corpse of a woman that was still protecting him and then they understood what happened. Ceaser: "She used her body to protect him from any harm. She had the resolve to do that in her last moments". "....." Edvard stayed silent while Ceaser went towards the kid and tried to separate him from the corpse of the woman but the kid who looked at Ceaser immediately tried to hide, "Please don''t kill me!!". Ceaser didn''t do anything and just stood there and smiled as he didn''t want to frighten the child, "Hey little kid. what''s you''re name? How about you come and let me help you. All the bandits are gone away. You also need to treat your injury". "..." The Kid stayed silent and looked at Ceaser in the eyes but then suddenly as if he remembered something, he looked at the woman and started yelling at her, "Mom, mom, are you okay!!?? It''s me, Marcus. why aren''t you answering me, Mom! please mister help my mom she isn''t answering me". Edvard and Ceaser couldn''t say anything as they looked at the kid who tried to wake his mother, Edvard then stopped him and told him, "Kid stop it. Your mother isn''t with is anymore. She went to heaven and is with God so you can''t do anything more". The kid who heard that couldn''t process anything anymore and just stood there without saying anything but then he suddenly yelled with all his power and made the whole desert shake, "Nooooooooooooooooo!!!!!" Edvard and Ceaser who didn''t expect that suddenly felt something inside them and with his powerful yell, felt their souls shake from the bottom. Ceaser: "This is....Soul attack". Edvard: "This Kid.....He has used the psionic element unconsciously". Soul attacks are very powerful since they can injure the soul and sometimes cause irreversible injuries that can''t be heard even after centuries. After the kid stopped yelling and immediately lost consciousness. *Thud* After that, Ceaser went and raised him and looked at Edvard and said to him, "Seems like we found a hidden gem from this travel. Don''t you think that this is fate Edvard?!!". Edvard looked at Ceaser''s shining eyes and knew what he''s thinking. The Kid doesn''t seem to have any family and so Ceaser and Edvard are the only ones who can help him. "Well....For now let''s take him with us and also the corpse of his mother. He needs to bury her himself. We will wait for him to wake up". "Yes! You''re right. He needs to bury her himself". Ceaser didn''t think about the child past anymore but the potential he. discovered in him. He then thought in his mind, ''This child has a true potential to be a mage. I can''t find any better candidate to be my disciple than him. I''m sure now, It''s fate!!!'' 75 Master and Disciple 3 [Still 1500 years ago]. It''s been an hour since Marcus woke up and right now together with Edvard and Ceaser, they buried each one of the villagers while they burned all the bandits'' corpses. Ceaser used an earth element spell to create golems that helped in fetching the bodies of the villagers. He also made sure that to leave Marcus'' mother last since the boy wanted to bury her himself. Of course, a ten years old kid couldn''t do that himself so Edvard helped him. though After finishing the burial, Marcus started crying nonstop and even didn''t want to leave his mother. "Kid, please be reasonable. You need to understand that your mother isn''t with us anymore. I''m sure she''s happy up there in heaven". Edvard tried to comfort the kid and didn''t want him to cry anymore but Marcus wouldn''t stop no matter how he tried. Finally, Edvard started getting impatient but he suddenly got by pushed Ceaser who he went towards the kid. "Hey, what are you....." "Marcus!". The moment Ceaser called his name, he suddenly slapped him in the face, and Marcus who was shocked by that immediately stopped crying as he felt the pain in his cheek. "Oy, Ceaser!! What are you..." Ceaser didn''t answer Edvard but continued talking to Marcus, "It''s not your fault Marcus. You don''t need to continue crying about it. Do you think that your mother would like to see you like this?" "....." "You need to understand that your mother used her life to save you and to honor her you need to continue living for her sake". The Kid stopped crying and then asked Ceaser with tears on his face, "Can....you.....help me? I wanna get stronger". Edvard and Ceaser felt a little surprised as they look at each other and thought about his question. Ceaser smiled as he asked him, " Why do you want to get stronger Marcus?". "Sniff....sniff. I wanna get stronger so that no one I care or love will die in front of me again. I wanna protect my family". Edvard: " That''s really a wonderful dream. Do you still have another family member?". "Sniff...sniff.....Yes, I have a big sister who did runs away she doesn''t marry the old village chief". "...." Ceaser and Edvard looked at each other and nodded. Ceaser then went on his knees and put his hands on Marcus'' shoulders. He then asked him with a caring tone. "How about you come with us. You need to get stronger and frankly, you can be a good Mage. If you train and get stronger then you can go and search for your sister". "....Can I become a strong Mage?" "Of course you can. I swear on my honor". "...Then...ok, I will come with you". "Hahahahaha, Good, Good. I can guarantee you that you will be a great mage". Ceaser nodded and continued to laugh as he found a good seedling that he can turn into a great man while Marcus just continued to stare at the weird old man and Edvard just sighed as he looked at Ceaser who didn''t try to hide his excitement at all. Suddenly, Edvard remembered something and then went and asked Marcus, "By the way Kid, can I ask you if you know which kingdom we''re in right now?" "Mmmm....Mister, you don''t know?... Right now we''re in a village...sniff...I mean we were in an old village that is situated in the west of the Afyndra kingdom". AN: [Go see the map in my discord channel and you will see the Afyndra kingdom]. Edward: "Mmmm sorry about that Kid". Marcus: "It''s okay mister Edvard. So, can I ask where you guys are from? You don''t seem from this kingdom". Edvard: "Ah, about that....well, it''s true that we''re not from here. I and Ceaser are from the Kederawen kingdom and Ceaser is even from a member of the royal family". Marcus: "woooow. That''s very far, What brought you here?". Edvard started sweating a little as he remembered about the place they came from as he didn''t want to talk about it but then Ceaser answered him instead, "Well...It''s a long story but to sum it up, you could say that we fell into another world and it took us some time to return home that''s all". "...another world?" Marcus was a little surprised by his words but also curious about the world that they came from too but he didn''t ask too much since he didn''t know them too much. After that, Edvard and Ceaser didn''t speak too much as the desert vulture continued flying for hours until the sun fully disappeared and the two moons fully showed up. Ceaser who saw that fully belived that he was back to the Sarana world. After the night came, the temperature in the whole desert went down a lot because of the night. It also became harder for the vulture to travel since there were other natural beasts that could threaten him. Ceaser decided to land on the ground and camp down there so that they can rest. He also wanted to chat with Marcus more so that he can know more about him. After all, he wanted to take him as a disciple. Ceaser is already over two thousand years and he still didn''t have one disciple. In fact, most people of the same generation as they have already stopped adventuring and devote themselves to either their cultivation or teaching a few disciples that can inherit their legacy. After making some fire and getting out some meat from his spatial ring, He made a little dinner and then gave Edvard and Marcus some meat. While eating, Ceaser started asking Marcus a few questions, "So...Marcus what do you know about magic?". "Well...I don''t know much really. I Only know that Mages and warriors use mana to become stronger and live longer. That''s what my sister told me". Ceaser: "Oh, is your sister a mage or a warrior perhaps?". "I don''t think so. My sister is 7 years older than me and she left when I was 8 years. At first, she was a little unhappy when father and mother said that She would marry the chief but she couldn''t do anything about it so she just accepted". Ceaser was a little skeptical but also asked "Hmmm, then why did she escape?". "Well...3 days right before she left, my sister said to me that she found something that would help her change her fate and then suddenly told me about Mages and warriors. She then left a message and some gold for us and left without saying goodbye". Edvard who heard that suddenly said, " She must have found some kind of treasure that helped her to become a warrior or a mage. your sister is really lucky to find that. This will make it easier to find her. What does she look like?". Marcus: "She has the same eye and hair color as me but she has long hair. Oh yeah, I also noticed that before she left, she got a special tattoo on her forearms". Ceaser: "What is it like? the tattoo?" Marcus: "It was a pair of wings on each forearm". Edvard: "Hmm...that will at least make it easy to find her". Ceaser: "Yes, tomorrow we will go to the adventurer guild branch in the nearest city and ask about her and if possible we will also put a request to search for her". Marcus who stared at Ceaser as he seemed to think about something finally mustered his courage and said to him with honesty in his eyes, "thank you mister Ceaser but I wanna ask you, why are you helping? I''m nothing but a mortal kid and you''re a great Mage". Ceaser and Edvard who heard that honest question and looked at the kid who seemed really conflicted about what is happening to him. After all, his parents died and side ly two strangers with huge power come to help him. Anyone would feel a little suspicious and ask this question. Edvard who heard that started laughing at Ceaser while the old man felt a little embarrassed since he was trying to gain the kid''s favor so that he can ask him to be his disciple. "Hahaha..yeah shameless old man, why don''t you tell him why you''re helping him. This will make you really look like a child molester. I wonder how your kingdom will see its hero trying to please a kid". Ceaser who felt a little embarrassed and even started scratching the back of his head as he didn''t find a way to ask him. After all, Ceaser was a powerful mage and have never asked someone to be his disciple before so he still had some ego. "Well...Little Marcus, you see...You have some talent in the Nage path.....and frankly, I don''t wanna see a talented kid like you go down the wrong path.....so how about you come with me and learn to become a Mage". "... Hahahahaha" Both Marcus and Ceaser stayed silent while Edvard was laughing behind them as he saw Marcus surprised face. He couldn''t expect that Ceaser will ask him to be his disciple. Ceaser also became embarrassed and puffed as he felt that it must be very hard for those who have disciples and also felt angry because of Edvard who was laughing. "Fyeww....It''s been a while since I laughed like this. Kid, why don''t you just become his disciple. It won''t be bad for you since you have great talent. What''s more, you are the first one that this old man ever asked so don''t let him wait. It may even be a good thing so that the old man can stop causing problems and even perhaps grow up a little although I doubt that will happen". "..." Marcus couldn''t say anything and an akward silence stayed for a few seconds until Marcus spoke and said to Ceaser, "Mister Ceaser, If I can stronger then I will be happy to become your disciple. Please take care of me from today on, Master". ".....". Both of them looked at each other and then gave each other a small smile as Ceaser started laughing, "Hahahaha, yes. you''ll be the greatest mage and will even surpass me. From today on, you will be known as my disciple and will give you the surname Kit meaning the gifted and hope that your gift in magic will lead to higher peaks". Edvard who saw Ceaser big smile nodded as he clapped his hands and congratulated both of them, "Congrats for both of you. Kid, of he ever bullies you, tell me and I will finish him". "Oy!!!! I won''t bully my disciple". Marcus who smiled as he saw both of them and felt a little better and that he might''ve found his new family. Ceaser: "Let''s party now, I just got my first disciple Yeah!" *Roar* *Roar* The vulture behind them who was sleeping after eating also felt a little annoyed since Ceaser and Edvard were yelling and drinking. __________________________ [The Next day] *Swoosh* *Swoosh* Ceaser: "Oh, I see something. It seems like a big fortress. Hey, Flying Vito. Go in that direction. We need to know where how much time did pass". After waking up and feeling a little hungover since they drank so much. It was Marcus who woke them up and fed the vulture and then prepared themselves to go travel north again. "If Vito hears you calling the vulture beast like that, he will really get angry". "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. I really wanna see that bastard. It''s been after all a long time". Edvard who stared into the city noticed that it didn''t look like it a normal city, " Hmmmm...It seems like a huge fortress and not a normal town". Ceaser: "It doesn''t matter....We will go there and find more info". Edvard: "Ok" Edvard: "Understood".